or GREEK GRAMMAR ACCIDENCE BY THE SAME AUTHOR. A GREEK GRAMMAR: SYNTAX. (In Preparation.) This work, already completed by the Author, will contain all the facts of any importance in Greek Syntax, with copious citation and translation of illustrative examples. The Syntax of Attic Prose is distinguished from the Syntax of Poetry and the Dialects, the latter being printed in shorter lines. The general system of arrangement will be such as to facilitate the use of the book, both for general study and for reference. SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO., LTD., LONDON D. C. HEATH & CO., NEW YORK GREEK GRAMMAR ACCIDENCE BY GUSTAVE SIMONSON, M.A., M.D. AUTHOR OF " A PLAIN EXAMINATION OF SOCIALISM " SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO. LIM. NEW YORK: D. C. HEATH & CO. 1903 CONTENTS SECTION PAGE 1-10. INTRODUCTION THE GREEKS AND THEIE LANGUAGE . . 1-8 PART I PHONOLOGY The Alphabet 11-14. The Alphabet . . . . . . . . . . 9-10 15-22. Vowels and Diphthongs . ; . . . . 10-11 23-28. Breathings 12 29-36. Consonants 12-14 37. Historical Note on the Alphabet , ' . . . . 14-15 38. Pronunciation . . ...... 15-18 Changes of Vowels 39. Lengthening . 18-19 40-41. Compensative Lengthening . ....... 19 42-43. Interchange of Vowels .. . . . . . . 19 44. Strong and Weak Root- Vowels ....... 20 45. Exchange of Quantity \ 20 46-52. Contraction 20-23 f>3-58. Crasis . . . .-.....'., 23-24 f.9-63. Elision . . . . . .. . . 24 64-69. Movable Consonants 25 70-71. Syncope . , . 25-26 72-73. Addition of Vowels . . . ,. 26 74. Metathesis . 26 vi CONTENTS Changes of Consonants SECTION PAOK 75-78. Doubling of Consonants 26-27 79. Euphony of Consonants . . . . . - . . . 27 80-83. Mutes before Mutes .-...". . . . . . 27 84. Mutes before a . . . 28 85. T before Vowels ......... 28 86-89. Mutes before n ....'...... 28 90-95. v before Consonants . . . 29 96-97. Changes before y . . 30-31 98-104. Changes in Aspirated Letters . 31-32 105-107. Oner . . ... . . . . . . 32-33 108. On F 33 109-113. Final Consonants 33-34 114-122. Syllables : their Division and Quantity . . . . 34-36 Accent 123-127. Principles of Greek Accent ' . . 36-37 128-146. General Rules of Accent . .' . . . . . > 38-41 140-141. Accent of Contracted Syllabic . ; . ... . . 41 144. Accent with Crasis ......... 41 145. Accent with Elision 41 146. Anastrophe . . . . . . . . ... . . - , 41 147-148. Words distinguished by Accent . . . ' . ... 41-42 149-150. Proclitics . , 42 151-156. Enclitics . 43-44 157. Punctuation 45 PART II INFLECTION 158-159. Inflection, Stems, Roots . 46 Nouns 160-167. Nouns : their Numbers, Genders, Cases 47-48 168-172. Declensions: Case-endings, Accent 48-49 FIKST DECLENSION 173-190. Stems, Case - endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the First Declension 49-53 191-194. Contract Nouns of the First Declension 53 51 CONTENTS Vli SECOND DKCLESKION SECTION PAOE 195-201. Stems, Case-endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the Second Declension . 54-56 202-205. Contract Nouns of the Second Declension .... 56 206-211. Attic Second Declension 57-58 212-213. Gender of the Second Declension ...... 58-f>9 THIRD DECLENSION 214-223. Stems, Accent, and Quantity of the Third Declension . . 59-61 224-232. Formation of Cases 61-64 233. Stems classified ......... 64 234-239. Mute Stems (including Paradigms) 64-67 240-242. Liquid Stems (including Paradigms) . . . . . 67-68 243. Syncopated Stems (including Paradigms) . . . 6S-G9 244-249. Stems ending in a (including Paradigms) 69-70 250-254. Stems ending in w or o (including Paradigms) .... 71-72 255-261. Stems ending in t or v (including Paradigms) .... 72-73 262-266. Stems ending in a Diphthong (including Paradigms) . . 73-75 267-276. Gender of the Third Declension . 75-76 277-283. Irregular Declension . . . .... . . 77-79 284-285. Local Endings . 79-80 Adjectives and Participles ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS 286-289. Adjectives of Three Endings . . . . - . . 80-81 290-295. Contract Adjectives in -eos and -oos 81-83 296-304. Adjectives of Two Endings ,. 83-84 305. Adjectives of One Ending 84 ADJECTIVES OF THE THIRD DECLENSION 306-313. Adjectives of Two Endings . . . . . . . 84-86 314. Adjectives of One Ending 86 ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS 315-325. Formation and Inflection of the ahove 86-89 IRREGULAR DECLENSION 326-327. Inflection of i^yat, iroXiJj, wywoi . . ... . . 89-90 PARTICIPLES 328. Participles in -os, -rj, -ov . . 90 viii CONTENTS SECTION 329-333. Participles with Stems in -vr- 334-335. Contract Participles in -duv, -tuv, -6ui> 336. Contract Participles in -dut . COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 337-349. Comparison by -Tepos and -TOTO* .... 350-353. Comjiarison hy -tuf, -KTTOS ..... 354-356. Irregular Comparison Adverbs and their Comparison 357-359. Formation of Adverbs 360-363. Comparison of Adverbs ... The Article 364-366. Declension of the Article 6, ij, r6 . 367-373. 374-375. 376. 377-378. 379-384. 385-389. 390-395. 396-400. 401-405. Pronouns Personal and Intensive Pronouns . Reflexive Pronouns Reciprocal Pronoun Possessive Pronouns Demonstrative Pronouns Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns Relative Pronouns . . . Correlation of Pronouns Correlation of Adverbs PAOI 90-92 92-93 93-94 94-95 95-96 96-97 98 98 99 99-100 100-101 101 101 102-103 103-104 104-105 105-106 106-107 Numerals 406-407. Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers, and Numeral Adverbs " . 108-109 408-416. Declension of Ordinals and Cardinals, etc. . . , ' . . 109-110 417-418. Notation ,- . . . 110-111 420. Fractions .......... Ill 421-429. Various Numeral Words . . ... . . 111-112 Verbs 430-442. Voices, Moods, Tenses, Numbers, Persons .... 112-114 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJURATION 443-454. Verb -stems, Kinds of Verbs, Thematic Vowel, Suffixes, Endings, Augment, Reduplication .... 114-117 455 Principal Parts of a Verb 117 CONTENTS ix SECTION PAOE 456-457. Two Forms of Inflection Verbs in -w and Verbs in -/M . 117-118 458. Meaning of the Tenses . . ...... 118 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o> 459. Account of tbe following Paradigms ..... 118 460. Synopsis of \6u ......... 119 461. Conjugation of Xdw ........ 120-124 462. Synopsis of \eliru ......... 125 463. Conjugation of 2 Aor. and 2 Perf. Systems of Xe/Tw . . 126 464. Synopsis of tpalvu ......... 127 465. Conjugation of the Fut., 2 Aor., and 2 Passive Systems of aivw .......... 128-129 466-476. Notes on the Conjugation of Verbs in - .... 130 477. Conjugation of Contract Verbs in -dw, -4u, -6w . . . 131-133 478-482. Notes on the Contract Verbs ...... 134 483. Synopsis of TI/J.OI.U, i\tu, 57?X6w, 6-rjpAu .... 134-136 484-489. Perfect and Pluperfect Middle and Passive of Verbs with Consonant Stems ........ 136-139 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -pi 490-497. Characteristics of Verbs in -AH ...... 139-140 498. Inflection of the Present and Second- Aorist Systems of rlOijfu, iffTyfii, didufu, deiKWfu, also tSvv and tvpid.fj.i)v . . 140-145 499. Inflection of the Second -Perfect System of ?'> NOUNS, LOCAL ENDINGS, ADJECTIVES, AND ADVERBS 881-884. First Declension in Dialects . . . . . . 234-235 885-888. Second Declension in Dialects . . ... . 235-236 889-902. Third Declension in Dialeets . . . . . . 286-240 903-909. Irregular Declension in Dialects . . . . . . 240-242 xii CONTENTS SECTION PAOK 910-913. Local Endings in Dialects . . . . . , . . 242 914-917. Epic Case-ending -<(n(t>) 242-243 918-933. Dialectic Variations in Adjective Forms ... . . 243-244 934-946. Comparison of Adjectives in Dialects .... 245-246 947-948. Certain Dialectic Adverbs 24ft THE ARTICLE, PRONOUNS, AND NUMERALS 949. The Article in Dialects ....... 246-247 950-953. Personal Pronouns in Dialects 247 954. Reflexive Pronouns in Dialects 248 955-956. Possessive Pronouns in Dialects ..... 248 957. Demonstrative Pronouns in Dialects 248 958. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns in Dialects . . 248 959-961. Relative Pronouns in Dialects . . . '. . . 248-249 962-963. Dialectic Correlative Pronouns and Adverbs . . . 249 964-967. The Numerals in Dialects . 249-250 THE VERB AUGMENT, REDUPLICATION, TENSE-SUFFIXES, PERSONAL ENDINGS 968-971. The Augment in Dialects . . *. . . . . 250-251 972-977. Reduplication in Dialects . ..... 251-252 978. Tense-Suffixes in Dialects ....... 252 979-989. Personal Endings in Dialects . . . . . 252-254 TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, PARTICIPLES 990-997. Changes in Verb-Stem in Dialects ..... 254 998-1008. Present System (Eight Classes of Verbs) in Dialects . . 254-256 1009-1014. Contract Verbs in Dialects 256-257 1015-1017. Mi-Form of Present System in Dialects .... 257-258 1018-1028. Future and First- Aorist Systems in Dialects . . . 258-259 1029-1030. Second-Aorist System in Dialects . . . . . 259 1031-1037. Perfect and Perfect-Middle Systems in Dialects . . 259 1038-1039. Passive Systems in Dialects . . ' . . . . 259-260 1040-1041. Iterative Imperfects and Aorists in -/ Aw/n's or 77 Aoyn/o/) was spoken in Peloponnesus, in Isthmus, in Northern Greece, in the Doric colonies of Asia Minor, as well as on the adjacent islands, in Southern Italy (Magna Graecia), in a large part of Sicily, in Northern Africa, (Cyrenaica), on Crete and Rhodes. Like the Aeolic, it has preserved more primitive forms of the parent Greek language than the Attic, especially in the use of digamma, in the retention of a for Attic 77, in T for which the Attic often has o-, and in many word-forms ; as and J-fiKart for Attic ei/cocrt ; Adavd for 'Adi'jvij ; Ad/xvos for aTi for (frrjcri, says ; irXHrlov for ir^tjcriov, near ; HoreiSav for 2. Leading peculiarities common to all Doric dialects, with few ex- ceptions, are : the first person plural in -/ACS for -/xev, as fvpurKOfj.fi ; the infinitive in -jj.ev for Attic -vcu, as 8i86fj.cv for SiBovai ; the formation with in verbs in -w, as xw/3iu> and e\tu/3i^a for xwptVw and e\i!>puTa. ; the future in -, 8w0-(i>, A&ro/xai ; the demonstrative TTJVOS for eKetvos, that ; the reflexive O.VTO.VTOV (avrbs avrov). In many respects the Doric agrees with the Aeolic : in the use of d for T/, as Ad0d for Xt'jdr) ; in the dative plural in -rcri in the third declension ; in the apocope of the prepositions irapd, dvo, Kara ; in the use of r for (r, as TrAorrios for 7rA.ou(rios (but Lesbian Aeolic has cr) ; the 4 THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE 3 digamma is retained by most of the Dorians (also by the Lesbians and Thessalians) to the fifth century B.C., by some even later. 3. As regards the two varieties of a stricter and a milder Doric, the following is to be noticed. The distinction is mostly one of locality. The stricter Doric (which is nearer the Aeolic and more removed from the Ionic) was spoken by the Lacedaemonians, the Cretans, the Cyreneans, also by the Tarentines, the Heracleans, and probably also by the other Dorians of Southern Italy ; the milder Doric was spoken in general by the other Dorians. Bui; we also find forms of the stricter Doric in the older monu- ments of Ihe milder Doric territory, thus showing that the distinction is also partly one of time. The principal differences between the stricter and the milder forms are the following : (a) the stricter Doric uses rj and CD where the milder Doric, as well as the Ionic and Attic, uses the spurious diphthongs 6 and ov (arising from contraction or compensative lengthening) ; as alpTj<; for SiSous from SiSovrs, iinrd) for LTTTTOV from ITTTTOO, AVKWS for AI'KOVS from XVKOVS ; (6) it often assimilates consonants, as Laconian u.KKop for ; (c) it has na and to for ew and eo in verbs in -ew, as cVeuviw, while the milder either has open forms (reuvo, to w and eo to tu (iAw*, (/uAeiyjtes). 4. The Doric dialect is also divided into three periods : the older, to about the fifth century (Alcman) ; the middle, to the time of Alexander the Great (Epicharmus, Sophron, the Laconian parts in Aristophanes' Lysistrata, the Megarian lines in his Acharnians) ; and the new, from the time of Alexander. 5. Apart from the Doric inscriptions and the notices of the ancient grammarians, the Doric dialect is represented in literature by a number of writings, most of them fragmentary. We mention the most important. The lyric fragments of Alcman (about 630 B.C.) are Laconian Doric, but he has } 'las or ?/ 'law*?)) was spoken in Ionia in Asia Minor and in the Ionic colonies, on the Cyclades, in Euboea, and in Attica. Although the Attic dialect is, properly speaking, only the Ionic of Attica, it is not included in the term Ionic and is always considered apart. The term Ionic dialect includes the Old Ionic (?) dp\aia 'las) and the New Ionic (>/ vewre/aa 'las). The Old Ionic or Epic dialect is the language of Epic poetry, the New Ionic is the Ionic as it appears in the writings of Herodotus and Hippocrates. 2. (a) The language of the Homeric poems must not be considered as quite identical with the Old Ionic spoken dialect of his time, but is somewhat a mixture containing a number of Aeolisms. In Homer the Old Ionic shows a variety of forms : often lengthening vowels grammatically short, and shortening those grammatically long, metri causa; doubling consonants or using a single consonant for a double, for the same cause ; dropping con- sonants; and allowing the digamma to influence or not to influence the metre. From the Old Ionic was gradually developed the New Ionic, which differs from the Old Ionic notably in these respects : the digamma is wholly lost ; contracted forms are much more frequent according ' to the inscriptions (although the older texts of New Ionic writers show even more open forms than Homer) ; the vowels sometimes differ, as rea-o-fpcs for the Old Ionic Tr' of, /ACT' a for //#' a). 6 THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE 5 (b) The three principal differences between Ionic (both Old and New) and Doric are these : Ionic regularly changes original a. (from a) to t], as Tn'A?/, 7ri'A?/s, etc., for Doric Tn'Ad, Tri'Ads, vyyov for Doric dyov from uyco, eorTj for Doric rrd, ffAff/ws for Doric K\apos ; it often weakens a to e, as y, T/Dto, for Doric ya, T/Daa> ; it changes T to o- in certain formations and inflections, as i)v\ the Doric accusative plural in -as and -os (as /3ov\dAas, Aayos for Aayovs). The Epic dialect was the language of all Epic poetry, and particularly of all poetry in hexameters, although it is sometimes' modified, especially in the older Ionic poets. Anacreon (b. about 540, d. about 478) wrote in New Ionic. The mimes of Herondas (or Herodas, fl. about 225 B.C.) are in Ionic, with some Dorisms. New Ionic prose begins in the sixth century B.C.; there are a few fragments of Hecataeus of Miletus, who lived about 510 B.C. The leading New Ionic prose writers are the historian Herodotus of Halicarnassus (b. about 484 B.C., d. about 408 B.C.), and the physician Hippocrates of Cos (b. about 460 B.C., d. about 357 B.C.). The language of Hippocrates differs from that of Herodotus chiefly in the aspiration of a smooth mute before the rough breathing : hence Hippocrates dlKOVTO, Herodotus dVi'/coi'To, from diro and i 6. 1. The Attic Dialect (?/ 'Arfli's or ?} 'Arri/oj) is a further development of the New Ionic. It holds a kind of middle place between the broad and rather rough Doric, and the soft Ionic. This is best seen in the use of d and ij. By using a after e, i, and p, and ?; elsewhere, a harmonious variety of sound is produced. Compare Attic ^/ze/au with Doric u^e/xi and Ionic f)p*pfy A^/6 1 ?/ with Doric Aa#d, (Toia. with Ionic o-ot?;. The Athenians, moreover, did not hesitate to borrow occasionally from the Doric and Ionic, and thus gave their idiom a more generally Hellenic character comprehensible to all Greeks. Owing to its literary importance, the Attic dialect is made the basis of grammar and the other dialects are treated subordinately to it. 2. The Attic dialect underwent some changes in the course of time, according to which it is divided into Old, Middle, and New Attic, although the differences between these are not great. The period of Old Attic ends about the time of the Peloponnesian War (431 B.C. 404 B.C.). The in- scriptions of this period show up to 420 B.C. -rja-t (-ya-i) and wri (-peri) for INTRODUCTION -ats in the dative plural (8pa^fiij(ri and Spa^fajtm for Spa^/zeus, rap.ia.crL and Tap.ia.uTi for ra/xiais) ; so also -oun for -ois, but not so late. But TT for era- (us 7rpuTTo> for irpua-o-ui) was always Attic from the earliest period ; yet the Tragedians (Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides) and the oldest Attic prose writers (as Gorgias, Antiphon, Thucydides) preferred the Ionic o-cr, while the Comedians (as Aristophanes) and the other prose writers preferred the Attic TT. It was the same with Attic pp for Ionic per, which latter was preferred by the oldest Attic prose and by the Tragedians (appi/v Attic = apvijv Ionic, and older Attic prose, and Tragedy). The Middle Attic period lasts to the times of Philip of Macedon (reigned B.C. 359 336; and is represented in literature by the orators Lysias and Isocrates, the historian Xenophon, and the philosopher Plato. The orators Demosthenes and Aeschines may be counted in the New Attic, whose other leading representatives in literature are Menander, Philemon, and the other writers of the New Comedy. In the New Attic the dual number is wanting ; y is often written ei ; names in -775 of the third declension have the genitive -ov (ATjp.oiAd for <^)i'Ar;, vedvia for veaviov, dyaOav for aya-Qdv, p.o\Trav for /zoA.7r(ov, IToo-fiSui' for Iloo-eiSwi'). The Attic comedians use the Attic dialect throughout, except where they introduce Doric or poetic forms for parody. 2. Prose was developed much later than poetry, and an author did not necessarily write in his own dialect ; for example, Herodotus, who was a Dorian of Asia Minor, wrote in Ionic. The philosophers and historians of Ionia were the first to cultivate prose, Ionic prose reaching its highest point in the works of Herodotus and Hippocrates, both of them Dorians. Doric prose was developed in the fifth and fourth centuries among the Pythagorean philosophers, of whom we may mention Philolaus of Croton, a contemporary of Socrates, and Archytas of Tarentum, who lived about 400 B.c. We also have a number of the works of the mathematician Archimedes of Syracuse (287 272) written in Doric. But it was in Athens that Greek prose reached its highest development The Sophists (as Protagoras of A1><1> 1,1, Gorgias of Leontini, Prodicus of Ceos, Hippias of Klis) contributed largely, by their studies and examples, toward moulding and refining the language. Then follow the great historians Thucydides and Xenophon, the orators Lysias, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Isocrates, and others, the philosopher Plato, and numerous other prose writers. THE ALPHABET 11. The Greek alphabet consists of twenty-four letters : FOKM. EQUIVALENT. NAME. A a a short or long a\$a alpha B /8 b firjra beta r 7 g (hard) yd^a t^amma A B d &e\ra delta E e e short and close e -vJrlXof (el, e) cpslloii Z i z j^ra zeta H ^ e long and open ?;ra eta e e 9- th Ofyra thcta i i i si tort or long 1(0) Ta iota K K k (hard c) KCLTTTTa kappa A \ 1 \d(fjL)/3Sa lambda M ft m fJLV inu N V n TV nu 5 I X %l (|et, |w) XT O O o s7tor and close O ^JLLKpOV (0V, S) omicron n 7T P irl (irel) PI p P r, rh pot iho 2 (r $ ph l (0et) plrt X X kh vt (vet) A- /V ' chl vjr ty ps "V/^t (\lfl) pal li CO o long and open / / \ co yu,e7a (co) omega For a brief history of the Greek nunciation, see 38. alphabet, see 37 ; for the pro- 10 VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS 12 12. NOTE. Sigma has the form s at the end of a word, elsewhere cr ; as Swrrrpoo-oSo?. But some editors still use s at the end of the first part of a compound ; as SusnyjosoSos (from 8ixr-, TT/SOS, and 680$). 13. NOTE. In the classical period the name e? was used for epsilon, o5 for omicron, v for upsilon, and > for omega ; later grammarians calling the first two I and o. The names tylXov (plain e) and ?> \^iX6v (plain v) were used by grammarians of the Byzantine period to distinguish e from ai and v from oi, which were sounded alike in their time. The names t, TTI, ~\ V- 1- The letter /, called Fan (fav) or Digamma (double gamma, from its form), was part of the older alphabet and is equivalent to our W. It stood originally between e and The digammu was still pronounced in many words at the time of the composition of the Homeric poems, the meter of many lines depending on its presence. Some editors have therefore introduced it into the text. The assumption of its original presence in many words is necessary to explain their formation (see 108). 2. The letter 9, called koppa (^6-inra), was equivalent to Q and be- came wholly obsolete. It stood between TT and p. 3. The character ~^\, evidently a combination of C ( = a-dv, i.e. o-iy/^a) and iri, is called sampi (cra/wri). 4. The letters vau and koppa, and the character sampi are used as numerals : koppa in the form 9 or S or q ; and vau in the form $, this last identical with the abbreviation of O-T. *>. The spirant y (i.e. y in yet) was never written, although its sound existed (see 96). VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS 15. Vowels. The vowels are a, e, tj, i, o, o>, v. Of these, e and o are always short ; tj and &> are always long ; a, i, and v are short in some words, long in others, hence, called doubtful vowels. 16. NOTE. Short a, i, v are often indicated by a, if, v ; the long sounds by a, l, v. In this book the long sounds are hereafter always marked (except in 37), unless the length is indicated by the circumflex accent ; hence a, t, u will be always understood as short (d, T, v). The common character is some- times indicated by d, f, v. 22 VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS 11 17. NOTE. The vowels a, a, e, y, o, to are termed open vowels ; 4, t, v, u are called close vowels. 18. Diphthongs. The diphthongs (&i-) with i; they are a, y, n. 19. NOTE. Spurious Diphthongs. The diphthongs ct and on are called spurious whenever they do not arise from e + 1 and o + v. The spurious diphthongs may arise from contraction (et from ee, and ov from eo or oo or oe) or from compensative lengthening (40) ; as ;, to, and is called iota subscript. When the first vowel is a capital, the i is written on the line ; as in THI TPAFJ2IAIAI, ry r^aywStci ; iHAHI, 'ftify/, a'%. As long as this i was sounded, it was written on the line ; but in the second century B.C., it was no longer heard, and henceforth was sometimes written (on the line), and sometimes dropped. Our iota subscript is qxiite modern, and dates from about the twelfth century A.D. 22. NOTE. Latin Equivalents. The Latin equivalents of the diph- thongs were as follows : at av ft fv 01 ov vi a y

i'S, Orpheus ; MoCo-a, Mitsa ; Ei'Aei^uca, Illthyia ; 6p^Ks, Thrdces ; Qprjo-va, Thressa; wSv/, ode. But in some names at and ot are represented by ai and oe; as, Maia, Maia ; Aias,Aiax; 'fpoid, Troia; 12 BREATHIXGS 23 in ft few compounds of o58v/, song, there is oe for < t o ; as, KwpoSiu. c&moedia, 7/>ayo>8os, traijoedus ; in Ldius, A^tos, we have at for ju See 38. BREATHINGS 23. A vowel or diphthong at the beginning of a word lias either the rough breathing (') or the smooth breathing ('). The rough breathing (spiritus asper) is equivalent to h, and the vowel before which it stands is said to be aspirated ; as, la-ropld, historic, ; 'H/3avXj;9, Heracles. The smooth breathing (spiritus lenis) indicates that the vowel has no aspiration ; as ey have the t writ leu on the line, the breathing is placed on the first vowel ; as, "AiSjys, yfo/s, "HiScM', ij&fiv, 'fliSv/, oJSv/. It will be seen that with small letters, the breathing is placed over the vowel ; with capitals, before the vowel. 25. NOTE. Initial v or v always has the breathing in Attic. 26. NOTE. The signs of the breathings were formed from H, which was once used to denote the rough breathing, till it came to be employed as r) (37). One half I was then used by some of the Italic Greeks, later also by the Athenians, for the rough breathing ; and the Alexandrians introduced the other half i for the smooth breathing. These fragments soon came to be written as Land ~1, and in the later cursive hand (37) they dwindled to ' and '. 27. The consonant p takes the rough breathing at the beginning of a word ; as, pijTwp (Latin rhetor), orator ; 'Po8o, or 7r-mutes palatal mutes, K y x> or *-mutes lingual mutes, r 8 0, or r-mutes. Those of the same class, as TT, (3, , are said to be cognate. 2. These mutes are again divided into three orders : smooth mutes, TT K r middle mutes, (3 y 8 rough mutes, c ^ 9. Those of the same order, as TT, K, r, are said to be co-ordinate. The rough mutes are also called aspirates, from the rough breathing, h, which they contain. 31. Semivowels. 1. The semivowels are A, //,, v, p, a-, nasal y, / of the older alphabet, and y. Of these A, fj., v, p are liquids; p, v, nasal y are nasals ; a- is a spirant or sibilant; f and y are also spirants. 2. Nasal y stands before K, y, x> or an d * s pronounced like n in sing or sink. It was represented in Latin by n ; as, aynvpa (anwa), anchor ; ayyeAos (angelus), messenger ; o-< ft J* palatals K y x V linrjuals r 8 X SEMI- (SPIRANTS f y a- VOWELS J LIQUIDS -j NASALS /* y-nasal V X P DOUBLE CONSONANTS t C 37. The Greeks obtained their alphabet from the Phoenicians, who, in early times, had numerous settlements in Greece and on the islands of the Aegean. The whole twenty-two letters of the Phoenician alphabet were adopted ; but their shapes were considerably modified, different values were assigned to the letters at different periods, and various letters were added. The two principal alphabets of ancient Greece were the Ionic or Eastern and the Chalcidic or Western, both of which went through various changes till they arrived at their final form, about the middle of the sixth century B.C. The Ionic alphabet is our ordinary Greek alphabet of twenty-four letters. The final form of the Chalcidic differed from the final form of the Ionic in these respects : it retained / and 9 ; it kept the original value of H as the rough breathing, and thus did not distinguish between $ and c ; it used L for A, X for x, and V for l:h ; it had no 12. The following table will show these differences, as well as the relative positions of the letters : Ionic ABFAE ZH GIKAMN^On P2TY 4>Xfi Chalcidic ABrAE/ZH( = A)6IKLMX On?P2T YX( = x)$> ( = M). In the fifth century B.C., tjie Ionic alphabet gradually came into use at Athens ; and in the archonship of Eucleides, 403 B.C., it was officially introduced for all public documents and inscriptions. From this time on, it rapidly superseded the other modes of writing. 38 PRONUNCIATION 15 The older Attic alphabet agreed in most points with the Ionic. But it used E for e, ?;, and spurious ei (19); O for o, w, and spurious ov (19) ; X2 for ; $2 for ^ ; \ f or A ; A for y ; it still used H for the rough breathing ; ? is found in a few of the oldest inscriptions. The following examples will show how the Athenians wrote before the end of the Peloponnesian War: EAOX2EN TEI BO\EI KAI TOI AEMOI for e'Soei/ rrj ftovX-ij Kal TW 8?//*w, EHE2TATE for eVeo-rarei, EAPAMMATEYE for typa/z/xareve, E2EI20E for tyrfivBr], TO AEMO for TOV Sr,(*ov, TON A^IKNOMENON for TWV HPOX2ENO2 for 7r/>oevowrds and x/Dwrous, TOYTO for TO?TO and TOVTOV, HOII02 for 6Vo>s. The ancients used only the capitals, called majuscules or uncials ("inch-high" letters). The tendency to round off the corners and to introduce abbreviations and amalgamations of letters produced the cursive or running hand which finally assumed, in the Middle Ages, the form of our ordinary small letters, known as minuscules. The numerous abbreviations found in older books are no longer used. PRONUNCIATION 38. 1. Vowels. The short simple vowels d, t, v had qualitatively the same sounds as the long a, i, v, and differed from them only in quantity. Long a was pronounced like a in father ; short a somewhat like a in partition. Long i was sounded close, like i in machine ; short l somewhat like y in very. 1 The vowel v or v was originally equivalent to u in brute ; but before the fourth century B.C. it had acquired the sound of German il or French u. z In the diphthongs av, ev, ov, -r/v, , the v had the n-sound. The vowel ij was pronounced long and open ; 3 like long French was long and open; like o in bore. The vowels e and o were short 4 and close ; 4 e was pronounced some- what like French/? in/facial; o somewhat like o in annotate or poetic.* 1 The short I in bit anil short S in let are open, and qualitatively different from i in machine and e in obey. 2 In the ninth or tenth century A.T>. v had acquired the sound of f. The Romans at first represented v by u, later by j/. 3 After the fourth century A. n. i\ acquired the sound of I, which it still retains. 4 Originally e and o were also nscd to express long close sounds ; probably equivalent to e in obey, and o in prone. After these long sounds of e and o had 1C PRONUNCIATION 38 2. Diphthongs. In all the genuine diphthongs both vowels were originally heard distinctly, but as one syllable. The diphthong at was pronounced a-i, 1 somewhat like ai in aisle. The diphthong oi was pronounced o-i, 2 somewhat like oi in foil The genuine diphthongs ei and ov were pronounced e-t (/>'-/' 3 ) and o-v (o-n).* The spurious diphthong ei (19) was pronounced as long close e; the spurious ov (19) as long close o. In the fifth century B.C. this difference in pronunciation between genuine ei and ov on the one hand, and spurious ei and ov on the other, must still have subsisted (spurious ei and ou being then written as e and o). But by 400 B.C. both genuine and spurious ei and ov were written alike and practically had the same sound : ov being then pronounced as ou in youth, and ei probably like ei in veinJ' The diphthongs av and ev were pronounced a-v (a-u) and e-v (d-u), & somewhat like ou in bound and eu in feud ; 7 av av was a dog's bark. developed into the genuine diphthongs et and oi' (see footnote 4 below), the regular short e and o tended to become open. The Alexandrian grammarians no longer distinguished anything but a quantitative difference between e and 17, and o and w ; the e being pronounced in their time somewhat like e in met, and the o somewhat like o in forget. 1 Evidently like Italian a-i in mat. After the Alexandrian ]>eriod it tended to become short ; and by about the third century A.B. it acquired the sound of long open e, i.e. ancient 17, which by that time hail already changed considerably from its original sound. See footnote 3, p. 15. The Romans represented at by ae, as 4>eu5pos, Phacdrus ; anciently by ai, as Mata, JUaia. 3 Like Italian oi in noi. In the second century A.D. it began to be pronounced as it, and in the ninth or tenth century it had acquired the sound of ?. In Latin oi was represented by oe, as Kpoieos, Croesus ; anciently by oi, as T/xu'd, Troia. 3 Like Italian ci in lei. 4 Genuine and ou arose at a very early period. Genuine was formed from an originally long close e which had assumed a vanishing t-sound, making t- 1 ; genuine ou was formed in the same way from a long close o which had assumed a vanishing it-sound, making o-". The genuine diphthongs et and ov are seen in words like Xe/ww (old Attic "VEinO), * x (EXEI), ofrros (HOTT02), ffirovSj (ZnOTAE). 6 But in the majority of cases and ov are spurious. Before the adoption of tin- Ionic alphabet, the spurious et and ov were written like ordinary e and o. At tin; time of the change in 403 B.C., the long e and o (due to contraction or compensative, lengthening, and henceforth written us and ov) must also have acquired the vanish- ing i- and u- sounds. By 400 B.C. the -souml had prevailed pver the c-sound in the diphthong ov, which was then pronounced as ou in youth, the sound which it still retains. In ft, the t gradually prevailed more and more over the e ; and by the first century B.C. ft was pronounced ?, except before vowels, where it still had the e-sound (NetXot, Kilns ; but M^Seia, Medea). Still later was finally pronounced everywhere as f. 6 Evidently like Italian a-u and e-u in augusto, fcudo. 1 In Modern Greek av and ev are pronounced af and cf before *, K, r, , x, O, and wv were probably pronounced >; and w, with the addition of v (?t). 2 The diphthongs a, y, y were pronounced a-i, 77-1, w-i, with the principal force on the first vowel. In the second century B.C. the i ceased to be heard. 3 See 21. 3. Consonants. The consonants /?, 5, K, A, p., v, TT were practically the same as b* c?, 5 k, I, m, , p 6 in English. The p was trilled more than English r, and when initial or doubled, it was felt to be aspirated. Ordinary y was always lik eg in go? nasal y like n 8 in sing or sink. T was always like t in to. 9 2 was sharp, like s in so ; but before middle mutes (ft, y, 8) and liquids, soft like English z. 10 Z was composed of a- and 8, and pronounced dz, or more probably zd. 11 & and \p stood for KO- and TTcr. 12 The rough mutes #, x an d < were pronounced, in the classical period, as r, K, and TT, followed by the rough breathing ; 13 thus , \l/ ; and av and ey before other letters. Thus, ai/r6s is pronounced aftos ; ti'nropid, cfporia ; Gavpa, thavma, evayytXiov, evangelion. Similarly yv and uv are now pro- nounced if, Iv, and of, ov. The period of this change of v (u^ of these diphthongs to the spirant/ or v has not been determined ; but it could not have prevailed before 300 A.D. 1 From the fourth century B.C. the Attics wrote and pronounced v () for the diphthong w : thus, /j.va for fj.v1a. In tlie Hellenistic period, vi was again written, and has in consequence been introduced into the Attic authors. 2 See footnote 2, p. 15. 3 Hence the Latin equivalents comoedia, tragoedia, Laius, for Kw/x^Sia, Tpayydid, Aos, were adopted when the t was still heard ; but odeum, rhapsodus for tpdeiov, pai/'yooy, after it had become silent. 4 In Modern Greek like v. 8 In Modern Greek like th in that. 6 In Modern Greek IT after /j. is pronounced b ; as fytTropos (cmboros). 7 In Modern Greek 7 before e, 77, t, v, at, ei, ot, vi, has the sound of our y in j/ct ; elsewhere it has a peculiar guttural sound, which is, in fact, the voiced equivalent of German ch in ach. 8 In Modern Greek yy and yic are pronounced as ng, as dvdyKi), anaiigi ; in 7^, the 7 is like French nasal n. 9 In Modern Greek r after v is pronounced d ; as den', andi. 10 Hence f was often written for it in these latter positions ; as Z/j.vpi>a for Z/ui'/pvo, 'ffievvtvai for fffievifijvcu. 11 Hence to represent Latin/. In Modern Greek is pronounced like th in thin; x before f, 77, t, v, at, , and w, like German c/t in ic/t, elsewhere like German ch in ac/t; like/. C 18 CHANGES OF VOWELS 39 was ai'-Tos, (\w was e-Kto, a. (ps), &, a, tj, I, l, v, v (M), as explained above (but many pronounce -rj as a in late, and v as u in cube) ; 6 as th in thin, as /, x as German ch in ach ; as dz or z or zd ; c as e in met ; o short as o in forget, w as o in lore (but most persons pronounce o> as o in tone) ; av as ou in bound ; cv and TJV as eu in feud ; ov and as a, 77, w. CHANGES OF VOWELS LENGTHENING 39. In the inflection and formation of words, short vowels are often lengthened. These changes are the following : a becomes 77 (d after e, t, or />) c 77 r becomes l O W . V U Thus a short final vowel of a verb-stem is usually lengthened in the tense-formation of all verbs, except in the present system of verbs in , etd-o-a, cm-Ka, eitt-yxai, eld-drjv ; lao/xai (ia-), /iea, td-iAe-), Zov, <^)iA?y-(ra), e^iAry-cra, etc. ; 8?/Aow (3/;Ao-), />?, S^Aw-o-cu, 8?yAo>-(ra, etc. ; fj.r)viA?>-), hinder, K(oAl;-o-(o, e/cwAtKra, etc, "lo-rrj-fju (stem o~ra-), se<, TCTT^S, ta-Trjcri., impf. fcrTr;-v, fo-T7/s, fc'crr?; ; ri-0r)-fj.i (Of-\ put, impf. ert-drj-v ; Si-Sta-fjii (So-), r-, but Tre^u-Ka, am (by nature), perf. of (f>ixo, yroduce ; TI-CTIS, retribution, root T-, from which rtvw, ^oi/, rl-o-w, Ti-i\r)-fj.a from root ys from root /ztcr$o-. COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING 40. A short vowel is often lengthened to make up for the omission, for euphony, of one or more following consonants. In this way a becomes a i becomes r /zeAds for //,eA.av-s (90, 3) Auotxri for AUOVT-O-I (90, 4) icrrds i(7Tai/T-s (90, 4) Avovcri Auo-vcrt (90, 3) $i's Oevr-s (90, 4) Auowa Xvovr-ya, (90, 3) \apLffs ^apievT-s (90, 4) tKpiva ,, fxpiv-a-a. (105, 3) c'crretAa,, co-reA-cra (682, 2) ijfj.vva ,, r/fj.vv-(ra (105, 3) 8t8ous ,, Stoocr-s (90, 4) Sei/cvu? ,, SetKvwr-s (90, 4) In these cases et and ou are spurious diphthongs. 41. NOTE. (a) In the first aorist of liquid verbs (682, 2), a is mostly lengthened to ij (after t or p, nearly always to d) ; as, e^rjva. for e(/>avcra, from (av-) ; e/^tai/a for ejcuavcra, from yu.tatVo> (juav-') ', iirkpava. for c~fpav(ra, from Trepat^w (Trepav-). (6) Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -ya-, -o--, -OVT- (224, 3), lengthen e and o of the stem to 77 and to in forming the nominative ; as Ai/r>yv (prjTOp-}, rpLi'ip^ (rptrypes-), yepiov (yepovr-). INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS 42. 1. In the inflection and formation of words, the short vowels c, a, and o are often interchanged. T/3<-w, nourish, e-Tpd^rjv, was nourished, Te-rpo-a, have nourislied, T/)O<^)-?/, nourishment, from the stem rpe(fi-. KAcTT-Tw, s-a, /wive stolen, theft, from the stem /cAcTr-. crreA-Ato, send, e-crraA-Ka, /ictve sm<, crrdA-os, expedition, stem See 621, l-and 2 ; 1081. 2. liarely t] and w interchange ; as, ap>yy-w, 7te?j?, tipwy-os, helping. In errreiJo'-to, hasten, and crTrouS-T/, Aas/e, there is interchange of ev and ou. See also 44. 43. NOTE. Interchange between an original open vowel and a close one rarely occurs ; as, cVrt (e'er-), is, and urOi, be thou ; crKeSavi/iyu and (TMMi CHANGES OF VOWELS 44 scatter ; ovo/xa, name, and ai'wyv/zos, nameless; dyo/ad, assembly, and s, blame, and a/Ai'/xa>v, blameless. STRONG AND WEAK ROOT- VOWELS 44. In some formations and inflections we find an interchange, in the root, of I with or 01 v ,, fv (sometimes ov) a 1} (seldom to). In such cases the long vowels or diphthongs are said to be the strong forms, and the short vowels the weak forms. The weak form is treated as the original. AeiTr-w, leave, Ac-AotTr-a, have le/t, l-Awr-ov, left, root AITT- fvy-evy-a, have fled, f-(f>vy-ov, fled, root vy- rrJK-/3wy-a, am broken, fp-pdy-rjv, was broken, root pay- tAetMTo/xm (84), shall go, eX-r/XovO-a (Ionic) = fX-tjXvO-a, have gone, ijXvd-ov (Epic) = ?}A$-ov, went, root fXvd- (see ep^opai). See also 630 and 1080. EXCHANGE OF QUANTITY 45. A long open vowel sometimes exchanges quantity with -a short one following : ao and ?;o becoming ew, and rfa becoming ca ; as in Epic vaos, temple, and Attic vcws ; Epic ^Soo-iAT/os, ftaa-iXija, king. and Attic ^SatriAews, /JacrtAed ; Epic /Afrryopos, aloft, and Attic [jLereatpos ; Mei'eAdos, Attic McveAews. See 210, 2; 266. So T/W may become o>, as re^vews for Horn, rtdvi^ dead. CONTRACTION OF VOWELS 46. Meeting of Vowels, Hiatus. When two vowels of different syllables meet, they are generally contracted into one long vowel or diphthong. The meeting of two vowels between two different words, called hiatus, can be avoided in prose by crasis (53 58), by elision (59 63), or by adding a movable consonant (62 67). 47. Rules of Contraction. The following are the general principles of contraction : 1. An open vowel followed by a close one forms a diphthong with it. y(Vf'i yevfi yepni ytpai ireidoi 7.ti.(lol eu eu 48 CHANGES OF VOWELS 21 2. Two like vowels (i.e. two a-sounds, two e-sounds, or two o-sounds) unite in the common long a, 7;, or S^Aw /Mvacl /Ai'a Tt/A7yevTt Tl/xryvTi (TWOS crals But s. 3. When an a-sound meets an e-sound, the first in order prevails, and the result is a or 77. Tt/xae, Ti/za ; rt/xa^re, ri/Aare ; yevea, yevr; ; 'Ep/ied?,, 'Ep/xvys. 4. When an o-sound meets an a-sound or an e-sound, the two become w. But oe and eo give ov (19). al8oa ai8(o i'jpu>a ?ypco <5>yAo?yTe SyAwT Tt/iw/iev Tt//,aw/xi/ rt/xw/xev But ST^ Aoe, S7yAov ; yeveos, 5. Except in the case of e + ot, a vowel followed by a diphthong ?o/ beginning with the same vowel is contracted with the y?rs# vowel of the diphthong ; and a following i remains as iota subscript, but a following v disappears. TI/XS Aveai Ai5r; (48, 3) Xvrjat Xvy TlUCl lX.rK . - j % / j \"^ TlfJLU>fJ,i (f>LAOV (plAOV TlfJUlOV TlfJL(JJ OCTTSli) OCTTU) 6. A vowel before a diphthong beginning with the same vowel is absorbed, similarly before ot. ju.vaat fAvai Troieet 7rott 8>yAooi SryAo? fivanf. fj.V(ji TTOifoi TTOIOI ^77Ao'ou 8?yAou See also 48, 2. 48. NOTE. Special Rules of Contraction. 1. The spurious diphthong i is contracted like simple e ; as, TrAa/cdeis, TrAaKoiis, cake ; rifj-dftv, rlp-oiv ; SrjXoeiv, S^Aouv. See 322 ; f>99, 1. 2. In contracts of the first and second declensions, every short vowel followed by a or by a long vowel or diphthong, is absorbed (47, 6), the follow- ing a becoming a ; as, O-UKCCU, O-VKOLI ; o-VKds, CTVKO.S ; dpyvpiav, dpyvpaiv ; d(TTea, ocrra ; aTrAo'a, txTrAa ; aTrAovi, ctTrATy ; UTrAo?), uirXy ; ctTrAoai?, uTrAai?. But ill the singular of tlie first declension, ed, after any consonant but p, contracts to rj ; as, ^/auo-ed, X/ 01 ' "*/ 5 TVJC, for Kpiv-yta (96, 5). Similarly vi becomes v in liquid verbs ; as arvpat from crv-ipia for (rvp-yw (96, 5). But no contraction occurs in cases like KI-I, dat. of /as, weevil; l)^0v-i, dat. of iydvs, fish ; and /iv-t, dat. of /u.us, mouse. 51. NOTE. Contraction is often neglected when the first vowel is long ; as VT/I, to a ship. See 45. 52. Table of Contractions. a + a = a a + ai =cu a + q. =vfa = tv(f>vTJ (48, 5) (48, 2) (48, 5) fvvca = vva (48, 5) Aceat= Ai77 Auai = Aut (48, 3) (48, 2) c + ei = ei e + 77 =77 e + 77 =77 e + i =i c + o = ov e + 01 =01 e + ov ^ ou e + v = ev 6 4- a> = to e + w = w 77 + 01 =27 77 + =77 77 + l ^77 77+1 =77 77 + 01 =to t + i =i o + a = to or a o + ai = at o + e = ov o + ei =01 or of + 77 = to O + y = to yeveos = ^>iAeoi = iAew = ocrrew = OOTOJ Ai>?7ai = Ai'y Tl/i?/lS = Tl/XjJs (48, 1) = K\y9pov Kpl-lV(l)= KpfviD (50) aifioa = a/'f5w' d7rAoa = a7rAa (48, 2 S 68 CHANGES OF VOWELS 23 + 77 =77 cMrAoTj = aTrA^ (48, 2) V+l =V + e = co to + t = co T^pwt = 77/3(0 to + o = to o~wos = o~ws O+l = Ol TTloi. = Trfl6oL o + o =ov vdos = vovs o + ot =ot cfyAoot = STjAoi o + ov = ov 8r)Xoov = 877X01) O + to = to oV/Adto = STjAto o + to = to aTrAdto = ciTrAy CRASIS 53. Crasis (/cpoo-ts, mixture) is the contraction of a vowel or diph- thong at the end of a word, with one at the beginning of the following word. The two words are then written as one, with the coronis (') over the contracted syllable. Thus TO, dyaOd, rdyatfa; TO ovopx, TOV- vo/aa. (For Synizesis, see 853, 854.) 54. Crasis generally follows the rules of contraction, with these exceptions : 1. A diphthong at the end of the first word drops its last vowel before contraction takes place ; as oinri for 01 c-n-L 2. The final vowel or diphthong of the article is lost by absorption before initial a. Thus dvT/p for 6 dv-i/p, dSeA^ot for ot a<5eAoi; rovvofia for TO 6Vo/ia ; Toui/ai'Ttov for TO fvavriov ; TauTo for T& aurd ; Taya^a for Ta dyadd ; rrjiraptj for rfj tirapy. 2. With the relatives 6' and a ; as ovyw for o eyw ; av for a av. 3. With Kat and Tot; as KO.V for Kal av; *av for Kal ev; KOV for /cat 24 CHANGES OF VOWELS 59 ov ; KOVTOS for Kai avros ; XO.VTIJ for Kai avrrj (57) ; KOO-TI for Kai rrt ; X ot/iat, eyw/xm ; and eyw oiSa, eywSa. 5. With the interjection w; as wvflpwTre for w avOpwire; and in -n-povpyov, helpful, from Trpo fpyov, for an object. See also 99. 6. With the enclitics /not and o-ot, mostly before m and as fjLov8oKi for /xot eSoKtt, croiVrt for (rot rrt'. 7. With TT/DO in verbs ; as irpov^d) for TT/JO-C^W, TrpovTifj-rjo-a for trt/AT/o-a (see 554), especially in compounds. 8. With t or 7ret or eTretSr; before ai/ : thus et av gives ordinary fdv or ?;i/ (Ion. and older Att.) or av (newer Att.) ; CTTCI av gives e-n-edv (Ion.) or tTrv/i/ (Horn, and sometimes Att.) or t-n-av (rarely Attic) ; generally the Attics use cTretSdV. ELISION 59. Elision is the omission of a final short vowel (&, e, t, o) before a word beginning with a vowel. The elision is marked by an apostrophe. 'ATT' e/iou for aVb cp-ov, SL enetvo for Sia Ktvo, aAX' fvOvs for tJAAa fvdvs, Aeyot/i av for Aeyot/xt aj', opar' avrov for opare avrov. 60. NOTE. If, by elision, a smooth mute (TT, K, r) is brought before the rough breathing, it is changed to the cognate rough mute ; as a' o? from OTTO ov, Ka#' rjpepav from Kara -fjfjLfpav, vv\6' oXrjv from VVKTO oArjv. See 55, 97. 61. Elision is not a necessary rule : some authors, as Isocrates, make full use of it ; while others, as Thucydides, often neglect it. In Herodotus elision is not as common as in Attic prose. It is most frequent with prepositions, conjunctions, and adverbs ; less frequent at the end of nouns, adjectives, pronouns, and verbs. 62. No elision takes place in (1) the prepositions TTC/DI, irpo, fj*xpi, &XP l > (2) the conjunction 6Vt; (3) monosyllables, except those ending in e; (4) the dative singular in -t of the third declension, and the dative plural in -art ; (5) final -a of the nominative of the first declension ; (6) words ending in -v. 63. In the formation of compound words, a short final vowel is usually dropped, but no apostrophe here marks the elision. 'ATr-ayw (aTro and ayo>), ovS-et's (oi>8t and efs), Si-eAiTrov (Sia and eAtTroi'), c-(vpuTK(a (CJTL and evporKW, 60), Trev^-^yMe/ios (TTCI/TC and ?}/x/3o, 60), Se- (Sina and rjfJLepa, 60). 71 CHANGES OF VOWELS 25 MOVABLE CONSONANTS 64. 1. At the end of certain forms of declension and conjugation, also in some other words, v is added when the following word begins with a vowel. This is called v movable (v c- (compare Latin manor, die), for /A/JO-TOS ; /JAiTTw, take honey, from stem /jLtXir- of /xeAi, honey (compare Latin me/), syncopated /i/3Air-, /?Air-. (c) Similarly when syncope brings v before p in the oblique cases of i'/p, man, (243, 2), a 8 is euphonically inserted after the v ; as avoids for dv-pos, from dvepos. ADDITION OF VOWELS 72. Prothesis. At the beginning of some words which begin with two consonants or had initial /, a short vowel is sometimes found ; thus occasionally giving double forms ; as, x#s and f-\6t, ^, ff) are never doubled ; but TT, *x and rO are used for <<, xx> anc ^ && Thus 2a7r) or a palatal mute (K, y, x) becomes co-ordinate (30, 2) ; a lingual before another lingual becomes cr. Hence, only these combinations are allowed : TTT, KT ; (38, y8 ; 6, yj) ; O-T, a-0. for TfTpl/3-Tat AeAeKTcu for ypd/38r)V eTpi/3-@r)V ypa(f>-8r)V i. ,, Tre(J>paS-TO.i 81. NOTE. 'E/c,/rom, in composition, remains unchanged; as K-KaAo), CK-8i8(D/J.i, fK-Otd). 82. NOTE. When TT elands for the later Attic o-o-, it remains unchanged (76). Also TT and r6 in a few words ; as 'ATTIKOS, 'AT#I'S, Attic. 83. NOTE. In all of the above combinations, the second mute is T, 8, 28 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 84 or 0. If in formations any other combination of consonants would occur, the first mute drops out ; as Ke/co/xiKo. for Ke/co/xio'-Ka, TreTretKa for TrcTret^-Ka. Exceptions are TT<, K\, and rB (75, 2); TT and r6 in several words, as 'ATTIKOS, 'Aral's; and y-nasal, which is not a mute (75, 3). MUTES BEFORE a 84. A labial mute before a- unites with it to form \ for Aey-crw tATTicri for e rpii^w Tpl/3-\6 ,, d^^-crw opvuri TrAe^w ,, TrAtK-o-w acrw ,, aS-a-w ^a/3ifi.ai TreTrAey/^ai ,, 7T7rAeK-/iat 87. NOTE. But when K/t and T/Z are brought together by metathesis (74), they stand unchanged ; as /ce-/c/z?/-Ka (KU/X-VW), T-T/A>/-ica (refi-vat). Also K, x> T > $ often stand before fi in the formation of nouns ; as a.K-p.i'j, edye ; al^-fj.fj, spear-point; aT-/x.5, vapor; (TTa^-//.os, station. 'E/c remains unchanged here as in 8i ; as fK- 88. NOTE. If the assimilation gives rise to /ti/x/x or yy/x, one //, or y is dropped. Thus 7rr/z/uai (for 7re7re/A/ji-/zai, TTfTTffJiTr-p.ai) from Tre/iTrtu ; AryAey/iat (for cA^Aeyy-yMou, Ar;Aeyx-/iai) from eAey\w. See 485. 89. NOTE. The mutes remain unchanged before the other liquids, A, v, p. In cre/zvos, revered, solemn, for 2. Before another liquid, i/ is changed to that liquid. for ev-AeiTrw crvppa.TTTov-(ra (96, 2) ev-s ( ) 7rao-a ,, TravT-ya, irav-o-a ( ) Avov-o-i (588 ) Au^eio-a ,, XvOevT-ya, XvOev-8, vO are always dro])ped and the preceding vowel is compensatively lengthened as in 89, 3 ytyds for ytyavr-s Trctcroyaat for Trei'6-crofj.a.i Tracrt vravr-crt crTretcra) o"7Tv8-(ra) AeovT-crt rt^twri For nominatives in -wv from stems in -OVT-, see 224, 3. 91. NOTE. When v stands alone before -cri of the dative plural, it is dropped, but the preceding vowel is not lengthened ; as Ai/A7t for XI/JLCV-O-I, 8ai/j.o(ri for 8at/xov-o-t, ^Aao-t for fj.eXav-fri. 92. NOTE. (a) The preposition iv remains unchanged before p and W. (b) The preposition crvv becomes utVtu, Tr^ucr-yucu for 7reav-/Aeu. See also 737, 4. 95. NOTE. (a) The v is preserved before cr in A/xii/5 (stem f\/j.ivO-), tape-worm, 7re/>ivs (stem ireiptvd-), body of a cart, Trpi^s (stem Tl/avf^-), see 224, 2 ; also in a few nouns in -cris belonging to late Greek, as ^ry^ai/o-ts, drying up, from ^-tjpatvio, dry up. (b) For v before a- in the perfect and pluperfect middle of liquid verbs in -vo), see 737, 4 and 5. 30 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 96 CHANGES BEFORE y 96. The spirant y (13, 5) gave rise to certain changes when it followed the final consonant of a stem. 1. Palatals (K, y, x) and occasionally T and 6 unite with y to form oxr (later Attic TT). v\a.K- ijOtrtw, worse, 'IJK-ytav, r)K- (354, 2) Tuotrw ray-j/w, ,, ray- Tq.pu. for (\Tri8-y(o, stem eATriS- (643) , the y is thrown back as t to the preceding vowel with which it is contracted (47, 1; 50). c/xxu'w (av-) for av-r/(t> ^ipj)i> (\ep-\ icorse, for \aipta (x a p-) X^p-yto a-wreipa. (o-wre/3-), fern, fi\a.tva (/xeAai/-), fern, of saviour, for (rtarep-ya /itAds, for // Aai'-ya Kptvta (Kplv-) for Kptv-y, x> #) V(f> r/fj-iav for t>7ro ry/xwv ^OI/AGITIOJ/ for TO l^drtov e(j>opd(i) fTr-opcua vv\6* oXrjv VVKTO. oXijv oi'x OUTOS ,, OVK oiiros Ko.dicrT'tjfj.i /cat oSros 99. NOTE. The smooth mute has been made rough, notwithstanding an intervening p, in pov8os, gone (from irpo 68ov) ; i\r]Ka re-OvKa for 6f-6vKa 2. In the first aorist passive imperative, the ending -6t is changed to TL after #>/- of the tense-stem (756). \v6rj-Ti for XvOr)-8i, (^avd^-ri for ai>6r)-6i ; but 2 aor. , <{>dOi from u, r]6i. from o-r/ae^w, fj,dd(6' rifj.wv for jJiddfTf rjfuav. 102. Some stems, beginning with T and ending in < or x> throw the aspirate back to the T, whenever it is lost at the end by any euphonic changes. These stems are supposed to have had the initial mute originally rough. They are 32 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 103 rp- for fy>e<-, fut. 0/ae^w, 2 aor. pass. trpdfojv ; $a7rru>, 6uri/, stem ra<- lor 0a<-, fut. Od\f/d>, 2 aor. pass, erd^rjv ; rpe^ta, rw?i, stem iy>ex- f r @P f X~> f llt - Opk^ofMU ; 0pv7TT- for 6pv-, fut. 6pv\f/ofj.ai, subst. rpv7/, delicacy ; Tv(a, smoke, stem TV<- or TI'<- for 0i"<-, perf. mid. Tedvp.fj.ai, 2 aor. pass. (Tvr)v^ u, Arti'r, stem Tpi\- for Opi\-, gen. T^I^OS, dat. p], #pti ; vs, siPi/if, stem ra^- for ^a^-, compar. ^uo-crtuv for ^dx-J/wv, superl. See also dpacraru and the stem #a7r- in the Catalogue. 103. NOTE. But remains at the beginning of the above stems, if (J>6 appears at the end ; as e-0pe(f>-6j]i', re-Opd^-dai (inf. perf. mid.), from rpf-@ai (inf. perf. mid.) from BO.TTTW ; c-6pv(j>-&i]v, re-0pv<^-0ai (inf. perf. mid.) from Opvirru. 104. XOTE. In Trao-^w, suffer, for iraO-a-KO), stem iraO-, there is transfer of aspiration to a succeeding consonant. ON a- 105. Single a- between two vowels is dropped in certain forms of inflection. 1 . In stems of nouns in eo-- and GMT- ; as yei/os, race (stem ycveo--), gen. yevovs contracted from yeve-os for yeytcr-os; yepas, prize (stem yepaa--), gen. yepws contracted from ytpa-os for yepacr-os. See 246. 2. In the middle endings -o-ai and -o-o ; as Xve-crat, Ave-ai, \vy or Avet (46, 3), e-Ave-(ro, e-Afe-o, cAvov. But />u-fbrms keep o- ; as rtde-o-at, iridt-aivw (r;va for t^av-cra, t(f>7)vdfj,riv for Itftav-crap.rji'. There are a few exceptions (686). 4. When a- of a stem meets o- of an inflectional ending, one o- is dropped; as yevos, race (yevfa--), dat. pi. yei/ecri for yeveo-tri (246), for OTracr- Latin suavis. See 108. For initial a- before p dropped, see 108, 4. ON / 108. Many forms are due to the omission of an original f. 1. The / was dropped when initial or between two vowels. Thus ciKoo-i, twenty, for AIKOO-I, Latin vlginti ; 4'ros, year, for /ero?, Latin vetus, old; epyov, work, for fcpyov, German werk ; fo-QSjs, garment, for /eo-0/s, Latin vestis ; ts, strength, Latin vis ; OIKOS, house, Latin vicus ; oii/os, wine, Latin wnum ; eTSov, saw (root fi8-, Latin vid-eo), for e-/i8ov = c-W ; cap, spring, Latin per/ /cAets, Ionic xX^is, A'ey, Latin dams; 8iox ; for these there are also the forms and oil D 34 SYLLABLES 111 111. XOTE. In the preposition irpos from Epic jrport, final r was changed to s after i was dropped. 112. NOTE. In a few imperatives, the imperative ending -61 dropped t, and 6 was then changed to s ; as 8os from 80$ for So-6i (see 702, 3). 113. NOTE. An original final p. was often changed to v in many cases it was dropped. fStiKvuv, I showed,' for original eSeiKvfyi, present SeiKviyu aypov (nom. dy/ads, field), aypofj., Latin agrum VOLVV (nom. vavs, ship), vavyn, Latin navem VVKTO. (nom. vt', night), VUKTO/M, Latin noctem tfAf'o-a, / loosed, eAikra/* SYLLABLES 114. 1. Every vowel or diphthong forms, with or without consonants, a distinct syllable. Thus a-irei-pi-d and v-yi-et-a have four syllables, ySa-crt-Xeu? has three, jrav-co has two, eu and TO have one. 2. The last syllable is called the ultima; the syllable next to the last is called the penult (paen-ultima, almost last) ; the one before the penult is called the antepenult. 115. Division of Syllables. In dividing a word into syllables at the end of a line, the following rules generally obtain : 1. A single consonant between two vowels belongs to the following vowel ; as if/v-xrj, o-^ts, 7rpa-is, Ae-yco. 2. Such combinations of mutes as may stand at the beginning of a word belong to the following vowel. They are : a 7r-mute or a K-mute followed by a corresponding r-mute ; a mute and a liquid ; pv ; p, 0rj-va.i, vt-KTap, o-y8o-os, a-\Oo-fjLat, a-KT>; ; o-irAov, a-T/xos, Tk-dvr)-Kw, BUK-^OS, . Compound words formed without elision are divided according to their 121 SYLLABLES 35 component parts ; as e^-a-yw, e'A-AeiVw. But when the final vowel of a word lifts been elided, the compound may be divided like a simple word ; us ai'-a-yw or a-va-ya> from dva and ayw, fir-ep-^o-fJiaL or e-7rep-^o-//.ai, Ka.O-v-ai-pM or Ka-@v-ai-p. QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES 116. Long 1 Syllable. 1. A syllable is long by nature when it has a long vowel or a diphthong ; as Kpt-vta, ftov-Xi'/, /3ai-va>, O.-KMV, AiWo. 2. A syllable is long by position when it has a short vowel followed by two consonants (but see 119) or by a double consonant; as the first syllable of o-reAAo/xev, QO-KOS, Trends, 6i>s, ci^w. In this case, one or both of the consonants which make the syllable long by position may be in the following word ; as crepes TOTTOS ( ~ ~ - - ~ ), T& i or any diphthong are long by nature, those with or o are short by nature (116). The only cases of uncertainty are a, i, or 5, followed by a vowel or a sirigle consonant. But in these cases the following points will usually ell the quantity. 36 ACCENT 122 1. A vowel resulting from contraction is always long. Ke/xl from Ktpaa, aK, a), TTT/XVS and f)(0vtf$ (v). See 13:2, 135. 122. NOTE. The quantity of a, i, v, in the inflectional parts of words is explained in Part II. of the Grammar. In cases where the quantity is not evident from position, or accent, or contraction, or compensative lengthen- ing, it must be determined from the Lexicon or from poetic usage. ACCENT 123. The Greek mode of pronouncing an accented syllable was entirely different from ours. In English an accented syllable merely receives a stress by which it is uttered louder or stronger than the other syllables. In Greek the accented sellable was spoken in a higher />//, its musical pitch or tone being raised. Hence the Greek words for accent Trpoo-woYd, singing, or rdvos, tone (stretching of the voice) ; and the descriptive terms dvs, sharp, and /3apv-cra, but e- Xv-crdfjujv ; ypdfj.-/j.a, but ypafji-fjidruii' ; /xa^-t/x,os, but p,a.yjip.ov. 126. The rhythmical principle prevails in Greek. It permits the accent to stand only on one of the last three syllables ; and if the ultima is long, only on one of the last two (for exception, see 137). The accent is thus very frequently shifted to a suffix or to an inflectional syllable, without regard to the root-syllable, which is the basis of the signification. ITatSeuo), TrouSev-o/Aevos, TratSev-o/jtei/?^, TratSei'-o^evcov, TraiS oat/xan', 8ai(j.6v(v ; At'oi'cra, Xv-ovo-tjs, Xvovcruv from Xv-o\xra.-->], ypac^-i/cd?, ypa-is, ypa<-evs, ypa//.-/*?/, y/oaTT-ros, ypaTT-reos ; Aeya> (root Aey-, Aoy-), ACK-TIKOS, ACK-TOS, Aoy-aw, Aoy-icds, dAoy-td, Aoy-eiov, Aoy-evs ; ap^w (root apx~)> "/X" r }> ap^-iKO?, up^-etov, ap^-aios, dvap)(-ia. 0?Js, ^^T-OS, Onr-i, OrjT-OLV, Or/T-wv^ 6t]-a-L ; yvvrj, ywaiK-os, yvvaiK-i, yvvaiK-oiv, y VVO.LK-MV, y vvaii ; Xa/3-wv, 2 aor. part., root Aa^8- ; yeypa/x-, (j.evos perf. mid. part., root ypa- ; Av-^ei's, aor. pass, part., root Av-. IlaiSeucrat, aor. inf. act., TrcuSeuo-cu, 2 sing, imper. aor. mid., TruiSetVat 3 sing. aor. opt. act., all from TratSev-w, {each; TreiBw, persuade, and 7ret#w, persuasion J)/MOS, shoulder, and ci/xos, raw; XidofSoXos, throwing stones, and Ai^d/^oAos, stoned; TTOTC, when? and TTOTC, < so?ne time. 2. But the grammatical principle also yields to the rule of the rhythmical principle that the accent is always confined to one of the three last syllables, and generally to one of the last two if the ultima is long. Tli UP, TO crrevo?, strait, and orevdj, narrow, but gen. pi. of o-reyo?, crrevMv (for crrei/ewi'), is the same as the gen. pi. of (rrevds ; Ai$o/?dAos and Ai$d/3oAos, both have gen. Ai$o/3dAov ; so abstracts in -tot are paroxytone, as (/nAm, friendship, but the gen. pi. is r) av the circumflex (" ), as S&pov, ravra. 38 ACCENT 129 129. NOTE. The mark of accent is placed over the vowel ; in the case of a diphthong over the second vowel, as /xoixru, ovrovs, OIKOS, oucov. If the accent is placed over the first of two vowels, they are to be pronounced separately, the place of the accent making the diaeresis unnecessary ; as aujrvos (a-iipnos). With capitals, the accent stands before the vowel ; as "()/t;/3os, T HA.is. When the i subscript is written on the line, the first vowel receives the accent; as " AiSr)yr = WO/XT^V. The accent also stands over the diaeresis, as Tr/aairrryg. The above examples also show that the acute and the grave follow the breathing, and the circumflex is placed over it ; as &v, OTTWS, ^yov, e/xe iy fKtivov. 130. XOTE. The acute accent denotes that the vowel or diphthong was pronounced altogether on a higher key. The grave, which originally belonged to all vowels uttered in ordinary tone, is used only in place of the weakened acute at the end of a word (142), and rarely on the indefinite pronoun TIS, ri (156, 2). The circumflex, which is composed of the acute and the grave (' v = ~), denotes that the vowel or diphthong began on a higher key, but sank to the ordinary. Thus ireWe was pronounced somewhat like 7Ti$e, ouco? like OIKOS, TOVTO like TOVTO, Stapov. like ooopov, Trpay/j.a like Trpda.'Yfj.a, vr/7ros, 0o8w/>os, A?)/iocr$ev7)s, ravpbs ; later only the syllable uttered in the higher key. 132. Place of the Accent. The acute can stand only on one of the last three syllables of a word ; the grave only on the last ; the circumflex only on one of the last two ; and then only on a syllable long by nature. 133. According to the accent, a word is called oxytone, if it has the acute on the ultima : ev, KaAos, jScurtXcvs ; paroxytone, if it has the acute on the penult : yevoi-s, (3v ; proparort/tone, if it has the acute on the antepenult : perispomenon, if it has the circumflex on the ultima : KaAoP, iA.oiy/.i'. A word whose last syllable is not accented is termed ban/tone ()8aym- TOVOS, grave- or flat-toned) ; all paroxytones, proparoxy tones, and properispomena are, of course, barytones. The term oxytone, oi'- TOVOS, means sliarp-toned ; Trfpi-o~n-w/j*t>oi> means drawn around (i.e. from the higher key to the lower). 139 ACCENT 39 134. Recessive Accent. A word which throws its accent back as far as possible is said to have recessive accent. This belongs especially to verbs. 135. 1. Accent of the Antepenult. When the antepenult is accented, it has the acute ; but it can take no accent if the last syllable is long by nature or position. Thus , \vu>p.e6a ; but avOpunrov, 2. Accent of the Penult. An accented penult long by nature has the acute if the ultima is long by nature, and the circumflex if the ultima is short by nature ; an accented penult short by nature always has the acute. Thus avOpwirov, ravrr/s, \va-eis, aw/Ad, jj,ovaa, irpa^L^, VYJCTOS, av\at; (but 0a>pdg) ; \6yos, rare, fyv\a%, rda-cre, Tpcnretys. 3. Accent of the Ultima. An accented ultima short by nature takes the acute, as /ca\6 tAews, tAewv. So also in the Ionic genitive in -eo> of the first declension (189), as Ka^8i) ; and in a few compound adjectives in -to?, as Swe/ows, unhappy in love, vt^6cptt$, high-horned. (b) For the acute in words like oxrre, r)5e, oFSe, and others, pee 153, 6. 138. NOTE. The special rules of accent for the inflected parts of speed), with their exceptions, are given in the inflection part of the grammar. The accent of many words must be learned by practice and observation ; while for many others certain rules can be given (see Part IV., on the Formation. of Words). 139. Change and moving 1 of Accent. In inflection and composition the accent may be changed or it may move to 40 ACCENT 140 another syllable, but it always remains on one of the three last syllables. 1. When the final syllable is lengthened, ((/) a proparoxytone becomes paroxytone ; as 0dA.ao-o-a, (b) a properispomenon becomes paroxytone ; as <5pov ; (c) an oxytone of the first and second declensions becomes peri- spomenon in the genitive and dative ; as rifj-i], ripjs, rifiy ; 0805, oSov, 2. "When the final syllable is shortened (a) a dissyllabic paroxytone with the penult long by nature becomes propei ispomenon ; as XCMTW, AetTre ; 7r/>ucr) a polysyllabic paroxytone becomes proparoxytone ; as iraiScvto, irai&evf. 3. "When a syllable is prefixed to a word, the accent tends to move toward the beginning ; with verbs this occurs regularly ; with nouns and adjectives generally. Thus AetVco, e-X.earov, Ae-AotTra, uTro-AetTre ; Tt/A/, a-Tt/tos, iAo-Tf/ios ; Aoyos, uAoyos, SiaAoyos, tvAoyos. 4. "\Vhen a syllable is added to a word, the accent tends to move toward the end ; as Trai&ito, iraiSfvofJ-fOa, irai8cvO-i'j(rofj.at. 140. Accent of contracted Syllables. 1. A contracted syllable receives an accent if either of the original syllables was accented. A contracted penult or antepenult takes the accent according to the general rule (135, 1 and 2). A contracted ultima takes the acute if the word was originally oxytone, otherwise it is circumnexed. For some exceptions in the declensions, see 203, 293. Tf/t<'/ia< from Tifj.a.ofw.1 (f)i\.ovfiev from i\(ofj.tv TI/IW from 2. If neither of the original syllables had an accent, the contracted syllable obtains none ; as rtfw. from rfyiae, i'Aee, eiVAovs from ciVAoos. 141. NOTJ- The retention of the acute on the contracted ultima of a word originally oxytone is due to the fact that the circumflex is derived from ' + x (130), not from/ + ' ; hence iAw, while co-raws gives COTWS. 142. Acute changed to Grave. An oxytone standing before other words in the same sentence weakens its acute to the grave ; as /caXo9 iced aya6oo'^fi eya> ,, (f>i]fJLi eyw aAA e^w aAAa e'^w d(f) ITTTTOV aTrb iTTTTov ou6 eyw ,, ov8f iyw 146. Anastrophe. Oxytone prepositions of two syllables some- times throw the accent back on the penult. This occurs 1. When the preposition follows its case; as TOI'TWV 7re/oi for irepl TOI'TWV. In prose only Trept can be so used ; in poetry all dissyllabic prepositions may suffer anastrophe, except dpi, dvd, dvri, Sid. 2. When the preposition alone is used for its compound (with rri). The five prepositions thus used are pera for /j,eTe, life, and /Stos, bow ; /SouAevcrat, third singular aorist optative active, and flovXevcrai, aorist infinitive active, and /SovAevcrat, second singular aor. imperative middle of /Soi'Aevw, advise ; s, people, and 877/^05, fat ; SidAuTos, dissolved (dissolutus), and 42 ACCENT 148 dissoluble (dissolubilis) ; e'AupeTos, selected, and e^aipcTo?, that can be taken out; f\0pd, hatred, and X#/*C feminine of t'xfyxk, hating ; TrtiOw, persuasion, and ir, / persuade ; rd opos, mountain, and 6 opos, whty ; orevcs, strait, and orevos, norrertr; tfwpos, tribute, and $o/>d, bearing ; and numerous others. 2. So also verbal compounds with active and passive meanings, IlaTpoKToyos, parricide, and TrarpoKTOi/os, slain by a father ; \ido/36Xos, throwing stones, and At0oy8oAos, stoned ; AI^OTO/IOS, stone-cutter, and Aitfdroyuos, cut on< o/ stow*. 3. An adjective or participle which becomes a proper name almost always changes its accent. bright, and FAavKos, Glaucu,: ; Sioycvrys, Jove-born, and s, Diogenes; St^eyievos, having received, and Aea/zevos, Dexamenos. 148. NOTE. See the following particles in the Syntax : apa and dpa ; rj and T) ; vi'v and poetic vi'v ; oftcow and OVKO?I' ; o>5 and ws. PROCLITICS 149. A few monosyllables are so closely attached to a following word that they have no accent of their own. They are called proclitics (from 7rpoK\iv(i>, lean forward), and are the following : The forms of the article o, >}, ol, at. The prepositions ei's or e's, e' or *, ev, as. The conjunctions ci (poetic at) and u>s. The negative ou (OI'K, ov\). 150. Proclitics accented. The proclitics are accented in the following cases : 1. Oi in the sense of no has the acute, 01"; so also at the end of a sentence, as irws yap ov ; for why not ? (Xen. Mem, 4, 2 37 ). 2. A proclitic is oxytone when it appears as an independent word ; as TO tt, the word tl ; T) s is mostly poetic. 6. When the conjunction os, as, and the above prepositions follow the nouns to which they belong ; as 0os 5' <5s, as a god (Horn.) ; KOKWI/ f, vut of evils (Horn.). 153 ACCENT 43 ENCLITICS 151. Some monosyllables and dissyllables attach themselves so closely to the preceding word that they lose their own accent. These are called enclitics (from eytcXtva), lean upon} 152. The enclitics are the following : 1. The personal pronouns p.ov, /W, /ze ; a-ov, o-oi, ere ; o?, of, e; in poetry o-^wrt. 2. The indefinite pronoun ris, TI in all its forms (except O.TTO) ; and the indefinite adverbs Trot-, Try, iroi, iroOev, TTOTC, TTW, TTWS. Tliese must not be confounded with the interrogatives TIS, TTOV, Try, Trot, TTO&V, 7TOT6, TTOJ, TTtiJS. 3. The indicative present of et/zt, be, and of t ; o~e, e?yvoi/ IJLOI, o-w/za TIVOS, ravra Ii'A.os eo-rtv, vo/xcuv Tivom 5. A proclitic before an enclitic takes an acute ; as ei TIS, ov r;/u. 6. A compound word, whose last part is an enclitic, is accented 44 ACCENT 154 as if the enclitic were a separate word ; as o8e, oiSe, roi'o-Se ; oo-Tts, orru'os, tjjTirt, StvTivw, etc. ; ouxr7re/3, ofdsTe, wo-Trcp, OXTTC, eiT, oirre, , oiVw, KCUTOI, etc. See also 155. 154. NOTE. A properispomenon with final or ^ takes no second Accent from a dissyllabic enclitic ; as Kijprg Tiros, AcuAa^ amy (but Kr)pv TIS, \ai\difr re). 155. NOTE. When tyw and /tot are written with the enclitic ye as single words, the accent recedes to the first syllable : eywye, e/xoiye. 156. Enclitics accented. The enclitics keep their proper accent whenever they are specially emphatic. They are then said to be orthotone. This occurs in the following cases : 1. The enclitic personal pronouns are accented when they express antithesis ; as 7} irarpi rjiu ; do I say anything proper ? (Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1471); at the beginning of a clause after a punctuation mark (as in Plato, Rep. 33 7 e ) ; also in philosophical language, as TIVOS in Plat. Tlieaet. 147, Tt in Plat. Soph. 237 C . Also in the combination TIWS /*!' . . . rives Sc, as in Dem. 9, 2. 3. (a) The enclitic forms of ei/u are accented at the beginning of a sentence, as euriv avdpu-oi ; and when they are separated by punctuation from the words to which they belong. (b) 'Eo-Tt becomes ecrri : at the beginning of a sentence ; when it is equivalent to v, TTIV OTC, etc. ; and after tlAA.' or dAAa, ei, Kai, fn'j, oi'/c, TO?T' or TOUTO, and tlie adverb cos. 4. The enclitic forms of r}p.i are accented when they stand at the beginning of a sentence, as oi Be euriv, TroAA* (s o-TpuTiwras Kat do-trow? ovras* r;^ 7 ? ^ Ka ^ ^i fjv, Clenrchus did not march against the enemy : for he 'knew tliat the soldiers u-ere worn out and fa4iny ; and now it was late (Xen. Anab. 2, 2 1G ). 2. The mark of interrogation is formed like the English semi- colon ( ; ) ; as rt Troteis / what are you doing 1 3. The diastole or hypodiastole ( , ), like a comma, distinguishes certain compound pronouns from particles ; as O,TI and 6',Te, which, but on, because, and ore, when. The diastole is now usually omitted, a blank space taking its place ; as 6' n and 6' re. 4. Modern editors sometimes use the mark of exclamation ( ! ), the quotation marks ( " " ), and the parenthesis. PAET II INFLECTION 158. Inflection changes the form of a word in order to denote its relation to other words in the sentence. The inflection of nouns, adjectives, participles, pronouns, and the article, is called declension; that of verbs is called conjugation. Other parts of speech are not inflected. 159. Stems and Roots. 1. The stem of an inflected word is that clement to which the inflectional parts are attached to express person, number, case, tense, mood, and voice. Thus rapid.-, Aoyo-, and \afjLira8- are the stems of the nouns rayxtds, Aoyos, and Aa/i7ras : cro (r^Ot TI-), Aeyu> (root Aey-). 3. Both stems and roots very often assume different forms in formation and inflection. Thus, final consonants of stems and roots are subject to the euphonic changes explained in 79 109. Vowels are subject to the changes explained in 39 63, 70 74. Roots may be strengthened by the addition of consonants; as KOTT-T-W (root KOTT-), o-reA-A-u) for oreA-iy-u) (root o-reA-), TUO-CTW for ray-y-w (root ray-), Sax-v-w (root &IK-), /'A.a, male or female guard ; 6, fj /3ov, ov, and a few in o and ot. 170. Case-endings of Nouns. VOWEL DECLENSION. Masc. and Fern. Neuter. -$ or none -v -s or -10 SING. Nom. Ccn. Dnt. Are. Voc. DUAL. N. A V. G. D. PLUR. N. V. Gen. Dat Ace. none IV CONSONANT DECLENSION. Masc. and Fern. Neuter. -8 or none none -os -i -v or -a none none -c -oiv (-ouv) -JS -/S (-OV) -av N. A. V. -d -p -y -y - a -y -ats or -awri G. D. -atv -dv -dv -jv -dv -T^V -as -d -d -;; -d -a or -17 -at Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc. 175. NOTE. In the dative singular -a and -y are contracted from -d-t and -IJ-L. In the nominative and vocative plural, -at is contracted from -d-t. In the dative plural, -awrt (from -a-uri) is the old Attic form, found sometimes in Attic poetry, rarely in prose. The oldest Attic had also -ycrt (but not after , t, p). In the accusative plural, -ds is from -d-vs (40). The genitive plural in -wv is from the Ionic -ewv, but the old Ionic or Epic was also -di'?/, anchovy, X/ 37 / " 1 " 7 / 5 * ttfurer, and cnjcruu, Etesian windf, are paroxytone in the genitive plural, ai'wv is the genitive plural of da, ytfo'pds, ye{vpat, yev Perispomenon : tfa, /Jtff/s, a/niAAa, d/.uAA7S, cr/cta, (T/cius, j^wpd, xwpa? ', but always long in oxytones and paroxytones (except /ua, one, and those which have -?;s in the genitive). s, yood, etc. 183 FIRST DECLENSION 51 3. Nouns in -a preceded by a vowel and those in -pa always betray the quantity by the accent ; these having long a when oxytone or paroxy tone, otherwise short d ; as a-Tparia, <(>0opa, /JcurtAeid, kingdom, o-o viKrj, in 180; for the exceptions, see below, 183. 183. Exceptions to 182. 1. Ko/aq, girl, and Scpy, nedc (originally and (Se/j/Tj) ; also dOdprj, porridge. 2. 'EAuu, olive, Trod, grass, poa, pomegranate, \poo~, color, erred, porch (for these Attic forms, there are also eAcud, TTOI'U, poid, x/ ot '"> /6\is ; so AtoTi/iu, "tiAo/z/yAu, and others. 4. Those belonging to the second class (184). 184. Second Class. 1. Some have d in the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular; and TJ in the genitive and dative singular (like yAuxro-o, 180). (a) These are all in which & is preceded by o- (, \p, oxr, rr,), or AA. For exceptions, see 185. Thus, /iof-o-a, muse ; a/m^a, wagon, St^u, thirst, tfdAaaxra = later Attic fldAaTTo, *i, /, roo< ; a/xiAAa, contest. (6) Also ttKav&x, thorn; SforTroiva, mistress; Biaira, living; fvdvva, $crutiny ; t^iSi/a, adder; Ataiva, lioness; /xept/xva, care; TraGAa, cessation; irciva (also iretVif), hunger ; irpvp-va, stern of a ship ; rdA/xa, daring ; rotate a, trident ; Atyiva, HvSva ; also several rare words. 2. Some have d in the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular ; and d in the genitive and dative singular (i.e. after e, i, p). They betray short d in the nominative singular by the accent, and are the following : (a) Those in -rpia and -eta denoting women ; as ^uAiyna, female harper, /Jao-i'Aeta, queen (but /Jao-iAet'a, kingdom}. Also fj.via,fly. (b) Abstract nouns in -eta and -oia from adjectives in -?/s and oos ; as dA^&io, truth (dA7/0r/s, true) ; iVota, kindness (elVoos, eiVovs, Wwd). (c) Most of those ending in -pa preceded by v or by a diphthong ; as yei'pa, Treipa. (d) Certain feminine adjectives in , see 315. 185. Exceptions to 1 84. "E/xr?/, dew, and KO/XTI; = later Attic KO/S/JJ;, temple, have T; after o-. In Attic poetry we sometimes have abstracts in -ei'd and -oia, as d\rjdtia, evvoid, MASCULINES 186. The following are the declensions of Ta/ua' //' Tttild- TToAlTU- SINGULAR Nom. rapids TroXiTt]s Gen. raaiou iroXtrow iroiT|ToO Dat. rap-io. iroXti-jj iroirp-jj Aoc. Ta^LiieLv iroXtTTjv iroiTj-Hjv Voc. TajiCd iroXtra iroi7]rd 191 FIRST DECLENSION 53 DUAL N. A. V. rapid iroXtrd iroiT]T-/>iT/or;s, land-measurer ; the adjective ycwaSds, noble ; and some non- Attic names, as IleAoTriSds. For -ov in the genitive, see 175. 188. Vocative Singular. The following in -17? have a in the vocative singular. 1. Those ending in -TT/S ; as TroAzr^s, voc. TroXtra. 2. Compounds in -yuer/aT/s, -TrwA-^s, and -rpt^T/s ; as yew-^eiyn??, land- measurer, yew- p.tT pa ; p.vpo-TrwX'rjs, dealer in perfumes, /j-vpo-iruXa ; s, teacher, TraiSo-rptfia. 3. Names of nations ; as Tlfpa-rj-s, Persian, ITe/xra. Others in -77? have -77 in the vocative ; as 'AA.Kt/3iaS?js, ' 189. Ionic Genitive. The Ionic genitive in -ew of masculines in -775 occurs in Ionic proper names, and in names introduced by lonians ; as GaArjs, Tfudes, gen. GaAew ; Ka^^f'o-i7s, Cambyses, gen. Ka/z/3l)d.cuv) |ivd pvaiv (7aX^d) (70X^041') yaXd yaXaiv ('Kpjue'd) 'Epfj.a, ( 'Ep^atf ) 'Ep|iaiv PLURAL X. V. Gen. Dat Ace. (/xcdcu) (iU'CIWi') ( iiyddts ) (/xvdds) fivai (ivais fivds (7aX^a() (70X^01$) (7aXds) yaXat yaXwv yaXats yaXds ('Ep/x^at) 'Epfiai ('Ep/x^ats) 'Ep|iats ('Ep/x^dj) 'Epfids. 193. NOTE. The other contracts of this declension are : names of trees, as 8aA7j, leopard-skin; also y^ (from a form yed or yad), KwAi), eXa (also eAud), 'A.0rjva. For contract feminine adjectives of this form, see 294. 194. XOTE. Bo/jcds, north wind, uncontracted in Attic or contracted to ySoppas, is declined gen. ftoppov or fiopfov, dat. floppy, or ftopep, ace. fioppav or fioptdv, voc. fioppai. A genitive ftoppa. (Doric form) also occurs late. SECOND DECLENSION 195. The second declension includes stems in o which is sometimes changed to o>. The masculine and feminine nouns take i in the nominative, the neuters v. The second declension therefore embraces masculines and feminines in -09, the masculines being far more numerous; and neuters in -ov. 196. In the following table, final o of the stem, with its modi- fication to w, is joined to the case-endings (170). The terminations may be thus seen as they appear in inflection. 200 SECOND DECLENSION 55 SINGULAR PLURAL DUAL Masc., Fern., Neuter N. A. V. -co G. D. -OLV Masc. and Fern., Neuter Masc. and Fern., Neuter Nom. -os -ov -01 -a, Gen. -ov -wv Dat. -o> -ots or -ori Ace. -ov -ovs -a. Voc. -e -ov -01 -a 197. NOTE. In the genitive singular, -ou is from -o-o, which, again, is from the old Ionic or Epic -o-io (I'TTTTOS, Epic I'TTTTOIO, hence I'TTTTO-O, ITTTTOV). In the dative singular, and in the nominative, accusative, and vocative dual, o becomes w ; hence in the dative, Aoyo> is from Aoyeo-i for Aoyo-i. In the vocative singular of nouns in -o?, c takes the place of o ; in the nom., ace., and voc. of neuters, a takes the place of o. In the dative plural -ois is for original -otcri, contracted from -o-to-i, which is old Attic and found occasionally even in prose. In the accusative plural -ovs is for -o-vs (40). In the genitive plural, o of the stem is dropped before the ending -tov, and hence there is no contraction as in the first declension (Swpwv, not Sjo/awv). 198. Accent. The accent follows the general rule (171). The exceptions are aSeA^os, brother, vocative aSeA^e ; contract nouns (203) ; and nouns of the Attic second declension (207). 199. Quantity. The quantity is obvious from the table, 196. 200. The following are the declensions of o ayyeXos, messenger ; f) 0809, road ; o \6yos, word ; 77 I/T/CTO?, island ; ro Bwpov, gift : Stem ayyeAo- 6So- Aoyo- v?/cro- 8(apo- Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc. 6Sds Xd-yos vfjtros Soipov oSov Xd'yov vfyrov 8w pov 08(0 \6yta vi\ vrjoroiv Stopco Supoiv Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc. dyyeXoi &yyXoi 68oC Xd-yoi vfjo-ot SuJpa cSwv Xd^yov v^9 of the nominative becoming -01/9, and -oov and -eov becoming -ovv. The contraction follows the principles of 47, and in the plural -ca- contracts to -d- (48, 2). 203. Accent. The accent of these contracted forms shows the following irregularities : 1. The dual contracts -o> and -oo> to -w (not w) ; as TrAdu), TrAw, OOTtto, eXTTCO. 2. Kaveov, basket, contracts to KO.VOVV. 3. Contracted compounds in -oo? retain the accent on the same syllable as in contracted nominative singular ; Tre/aiVAoos, -n-epiirXovs, sailing around, gen. 7r/3MrAdoi>, TrepiVAov, dat. irepnr\6i>), irepiir\) vwv Dat. (' Dat. (for^ois) OOTOIS 205. Like vous and oVrouK are declined : TrAoos, TrAov?, sailing, vs, cfotwi / poos, povf, stream ; Op6o\ovs, and -i/oos, -vous, as leipi^ous. Uncontracted forms seldom occur in Attic. For contract adjectives of this form, seo 294. 211 SECOND DECLENSION 57 ATTIC SECOND DECLENSION 206. The stem of a few masculines and feminines of this declension ends in &> instead of o, the &> appearing in all the cases. This is called the Attic declension, although it is also found in non-Attic writers. 207. Accent. The accent is irregular : long w of the ultima does not prevent the acute from standing on the antepenult, and the accent always remains the same as in the nominative singular ; but the accent of the genitive and dative is not certain. See also 137. 208. The following are the declensions of 6 vew?, temple, and o /ea\a> Gen. vov xdXwv Dat. vetis KuXu>s Ace. vecis KO.XCOS 209. NOTR. No neuters occur, except rarely the doubtful upper floor (for which avwyaiov is the regular form), and (Inscription), half a KTVS. But adjectives of this form have neuters in -s, threshing-floor ; 6 TU^>WS, whirhvind ; o /caAws, rope ; a few rare names of plants and one or two others ; also some proper names, as fj Kews, 1} Tews, ?'i KoJs, 6 "A^ws, Mtvws, TwSa/aeuis, MeveAews, etc. (6) Most of those in -ews are explained by older form in -dos or -T/OS, from which they are derived by exchange of quantity (45) ; as vetus, Doric VUGS, Ionic VT?OS ; Aews, Horn. Ados ; MeveAews (original accent retained), Horn. MeveAuos. Some in -ws are due to contraction ; Aayws (also accented Aayws) from Horn. Aaywos. So also adjectives of this form ; as "Aews, propitious, for Horn, (also Tragic) f Ados ; dyrypws, free from old aye, from dy>y/)aos. In some of the M'ords of this declension the origin of the form is not certain. (c) The forms in -ws are nearly always preferred by Attic writers, and are sometimes found in other dialects. 211. NOTE. Some nouns drop v of the accusative singular in the new Attic. So TY/v aXii), rbv vew, TOV Aayw or Aayw, rov'A&o, roy Mfi'to, TT/V Kew, T-TJV Kw, r>)i> Tew. 'H ews, datcn (originally of the third declension), 58 SECOND DECLENSION 212 has always TTJV eia. The accusative masculine and feminine of adjectives of this form never drops v in Attic. GENDER OP Nouxs OF THE SECOND DECLENSION 212. Those in -oi' are neuter. Most of those in -os and -us are masculine ; but names of females, trees, plants, Gauntries, islands, and citif* are feminine. Of the other feminines, many of which were originally adjectives, the most important are here given. 1 . Several words for way : arparros, path KcXcvos, road, wall: ot//,os, path ciTpaTriTos, path AeaK/>o/30s, thoroughfare Tpiftos (r), o), path a/tatTos, carriage-road 68os, icay 2. Certain names of minerals and earths : apyiAos, day* yfyos, cluilk cnroSos, ashes ay/jvAAos, 6eri/i (ra7r<^i^)os, sapphire ^T}^>OS, pebble /JwAos, c/od cr/xa/)ay8os, emerald 3. Certain names of products of trees and plants: axvAos, esculent acorn /?i'/3Aos, papyrus, book vapSos, narrf jSaAavos, aconi ^3r/?Aos, papyrus, book pd/38opo9, ) or X^P")* ^''J/ fegwn />//ws (y// or \Mpii\ desert (oiVri'a\ a "mainland arAcios (Ovpa), house-door Kaderos (ypap.^')), a perpendicular f3iip(3ap->s (yv)), foreign land vcos or veios (yvj), falloiv land SiaAcKTo? (yAaxrtra), dialect v\o\os (^tapd), thicket StupATpos (ypap.fj.ij), diameter o-uyKAr/ros (J8ouAr/), legislative assembly (far AOO-T />o? (8uya/iis), planter 6. Also these : s, Zyr yva^os, Jaw S/wxros, rfeto cran StAros, writing-tablet KC/JKOS, /at7 21C THIRD DECLENSION 59 6, j] KO/avSaAAo's, tufted /xry/3iv$os, string o, >'/ ] XeKiOos, yolk fj KiWos, blue corn-flower diamond o AeKi$os, pulse-porridge 6 Kt'avos, We s/eeZ 6 Ai#os, simply s ec h> acc - '/X oa > 7 /X^- 4. The nominative of monosyllabic neuters is perispomenon, as TI> Trvp, fire. Also that of masculine and feminine monosyllables which have s in the nominative and v in the accusative ; as o /u> (acc. pvv), mouse, rj vavs (raw), ship, 6, rj /3ovs (ftovv), ox, cow. Add also : o, i] a? (gen. cuyos), goat ; tj yXav (yAauKos), owl ; l\6v, vaG ; /2ovs, OX, COW, ftov; 7/xto, 6. The accusative and vocative singular of perispomena in -(V (gen. -f-os) are also perispomena ; as 6 /xvs, mouse, ace. /AW, voc. /*?. But tori's (oxytone), strength, ur\vv, i/ fyis, torch; 6 8/xws, Rlave ; 6 0u>s, jackal ; TO ous (gen. tiro?), ear ; 6, 7} Trais, c/7rf ; o o->ys, moi/i ; o Tpw?, Trojan; ij <^>ys, blister; TO v, 7ra-o-i ; oi'Sev-tov, oi-Se-o-i. (d) Four contracted nouns are properispomena or paroxytone in all cases according to the last syllable : TO I//D from Zap, spring ; Epic TO Kijp from Ktap, heart ; 6 Acts from Aaas, stone ; and n Trpaiv from irpaj-iov, hfiiilland. Thus, ^p-os, i)p-t ', KT//>OS, Kijp-t ; Aa-o?, Aai', \6.wv ; Tr/aali'-os, 7r^>wv-i. But ore ap = o-n}/), tallow, o-TeaT-os = o~n/r-ds, oreaT-t, OTT^T-I; /xa/>, ice//, /xaT-o5 = <^>p;T-os, pi)T-t, pr)T-wv ; 6/3^^ from 0/ocu = Ionic or 218. NOTE. These also accent the case-ending in the genitive and dative: yi'itj, woman (283, 5), 6, 7; KiW, rfogr (283, 14); the syncopated genitive and dative singular of iran'/p, fattier, p.i'jTrjp, mother, Bvydnjp, daughter, dtn'jp, man, ij yafrn'/p, belly, except the dative plural in -curt (243). For ovStt's, fjii)Sfipiav, compounds of ^/wjr, as AvKoaroxytone names in -77$, gen. -os, -ois ; as ^ (but compare 306, 1). 224 THIRD DECLENSION . 61 220. NOTE. A^^TT;/), Demeter, has recessive accent in all cases, whether syncopated or not (243, 2). 221. NOTE. For the recessive accent in adjectives, see 308. For the accent of participles, see 330. 222. NOTE. A contracted monosyllable is perispomenon if the open form was accented on the penult ; as TTCUS from Trai's ; s, /Saa-tAea, /3acriAeds (see 45 and 266). 2. Monosyllabic nominatives have their vowel long ; as TO trvp, fire ; 6 yty, vulture ; 6 i//ap, starling ; 77 pty, mat-work ; except a few of those in -a and -i. 3. The quantity of the vowel of the ultima in the nominative of most other words must be learned by practice. FORMATION OF CASES 224. Nominative Singular. The following are the general rules for the formation of the nominative singular of nouns, adjectives, and participles from the stem : 1. In neuters the nominative singular is the simple stem. Final -r- of the stem is dropped (109). 2w/xa, body, (rw/iar-os ; /xeAt, honey, yueAir-os ; yaAa, milk, yaAa/cT-os ; va.7rv, mustard, vdirv-os ; yepas, prize, ye/oacr-os, ye/oa-os, ye/aws (244) ; vfKTap, nectar, veKTa/)-os ; /zeAav (neuter of yueAds), black, /xeAav-os ; craves (neuter of o{is (244) ; ^apUv (neuter of Xa/Di'eis), graceful, ^a/atevT-os ; fv8ai/j.ov (neuter of fvSaififav), fortunate, ei'Sai/tov-os ; Aeyov (neuter of Aeywv), saying, Aeyovr-o? ; Awav (neuter of Af'o-fls), having loosed, Avo-avr-os ; TiOev (neuter of rt^ei's), placing, TidcvT-os ; SeiKvvv (neuter of SeiKvOs), showing, Set/vviVr-os. For the masculine of these adjectives and participles, see 2 and 3 below. For exceptions in formation, see 238 ; 239 ; 241, 3 ; 245, 1. 2. Masculine and feminine stems, except those ending in -v, -p-, -a--, -OVT- (see 3 below), form the nominative singular by adding s and making the regular euphonic changes. Kopa, raven, Kopa.K-o} A/?-os* ; 17 ecr$?/s, garment, O-^T)T-OS ; 17 Aa/ATras, torch, Aa/z7ra8-os ; o, t] o/)vis, bird, opvW-os yt'yds, giant, yt'yavr-os ; aAs, salt, aA-o? ; Tras, all, TTUVT-OS ; ^a/jtets, yracfful, \apievr-o i s ', 02 THIRD DECLENSION 225 Autrus, having loosed, AiWvT-os ; Tt#ei's, placing, TI#CVT-OS ; SciKvi's, showing, SKi'iW-os. For the neuter of these adjectives and participles, see 1 above. For the perfect participle in -ws, gen. -OT-OS, see 331 ; for other exceptions in formation, see 236, 1, 2, 6. 3. Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -/>-, -o--, -OVT- form the nominative singular by lengthening the last vowel, if it is short : to ?;, and o to w. Final T in -orr- is dropped. Ilot/juyf, sheplierd, iroip.ev-os ; o [J-yv, month, p.r)v-6s ; Sat/jnav, divinity, oW/ioi'-os ; 6 aywr, contest, ayuv-os ; o aidijp, etJier, aiBfp-os ; 6 #y/3, wild beast, Orjp-of ; pi'jTwp, orator, pijrop-os ; (ap, thief, tap-6<; ; -toKpar?/?, Socrates, 2o>KpaTr-os, ^.'wKpare-os, ^WK/XXTOVS (245, 2) ; tra^iys, ckar, (r-os, tras-os, (ratal's (244) ; ytpuv, old man, ytpovr-os ; Ae-yaw, saying, \(yovT-owv, Xenophon, Sei'o^wvr-o?. For the neuter of adjectives in -s, and of participles in -ov, see 1 above. For participles in -ovs, gen. -oVr-os, from verbs in -oyu, see 331 ; for other exceptions in formation, see 236, 5 ; 241, 1, 2. 4. Stems ending in a vowel or diphthong add o- to form the nominative ; except nouns in -w, genitive -o-os, -oGs. "Hpu>s, hero, T)/)(I>-OS ; } TroAis, city, TroAe-ws (255, 2) ; 6 i'x#s, fish, i\du-os ; /Jao-iAevs, /a'ju/, /JacriAe-ios (262, 1); y/aavs, oZ5 is found for -os in the genitive singular : of nouns in -evj (262, 1), of certain nouns in -is and -i-s (255, 2), of OO-TV (255, 2), and of vat's (263). For the contraction of -e-os (from -r-os) and -o-os to -ovs, see 244, 246, and 249 ; for -a-os (from -ao-os) contracted to -A^, \(fl-a ; *o/>a, KopaK-a ; r0>/s, to-O^r-a ; Aa>v, lion, Aeovr-a ; Aa/iirds, \anird&-a ; aAs, aA-a ; Satfjuav, Baifiov-a ; p/T- or -o- have -a. IIoAis, TrdAii/ ; 6 TTT/XI^, cubit, TrTfxyv ; vaus, vavv ; (3ov$, f3ovv ; v<}, f3atri\(d (262, 1); T//HJS, hero, 7//>a>-a or >y/3ti> (250, 2), 7ri0w, , ir(i6u (250, 3). 231 THIRD DECLENSION 63 3. Barytones in -ts and -vs, with stems in -T-, -8-, or -#-, reject the final consonant of the stem and add v. 'H X"/ 315 (X a P ir -)> grace, yo-ptv ; t] /3is (epi8-), strife, epiv ; 6, >/ o/svis (opvld-), bird, opvlv ; fTrrjXvs (V^AvS-), stranger, fTrrjXvv ; d'cArris (eveATrto 1 -), hopeful, eveXiriv ; but the oxytone 1} eATri's, hope, has eATri'8-a. 227. NOTE. Nominatives in -175 with stems in -cs- add -a and contract ; as 2a>K/oaT?7S, Zu)/cpaTe(o-)-a, SwKpar?; (244). For -to from -o(vXa.K-), watchman ; "Kpa\^ ('Apa/3-) } Arab. For more examples, see the paradigms. 2. Barytones with liquid stems have the vocative like the stem ; as 8ai/jL(av (8a.ifj.ov-), voc. SOU/MOV. But oxytones with liquid stems have the vocative the same as the nominative ; as TTOI/^V (TTOL^V-}, shepherd ; 6 cutov (GUWV-), age,, 3. Those with stems in -18-, and barytones with stems in -VT- (but not participles) have the vocative like the stem. 'H rvpavvis (TvpavviS-), tyranny, voc. rvpavvi ; Aewv (Acovr-), lion, Acov ; ytyds (ytyavr-), giant, yiyar. 4. All others, except participles, have the vocative like the stem. For examples, see the paradigms. 229. NOTE. For various exceptions, see 236, 7 ; 241, 5 ; 247, c ; 249, 250, 251, 254. 230. Nominative and Genitive Plural. The nominative plural of masculines and feminities is formed by adding -es to the stem ; that of neuters by adding -a. The genitive plural adds -wv to the stem. For examples, see the paradigms. For the contraction of -e-es and -e-a to -ets and -77, see 255, 2; 262, 1 ; 244. For the contraction of -o(o-)es and -o(o-)a to -ovs and -w in comparatives in -iwv and -wv, see 353. 231. Dative Plural. The dative plural is formed by adding -o-i to the stem and making the regular euphonic changes. (KO.TI]- THIRD DECLENSION 232 (90, 3 and 4) ; T/H>//J>; (Tpirjpco--), Tpm')pf-), pburt ; raw? (vav-), vawrt. For the change in syncopated nouns, see 243. The endings -oxri and -nrt occur in the dialects. 232. Accusative Plural. Consonant stems add -as for the accusa- tive plural. For -ds- in the accusative plural of nouns in -cvs, see 262, 1. For the accusative plural of stems in -eo-, see 307 ; of steins in -t- and -i>-, see 255, 2 ; of stems in -ov-, -av-, -01-, see 263. For -01* and -w in the accusative plural of comparatives in -iwv, see 353. 233. The paradigms of the third declension will be given in the following groups : 1 . Nouns with stems ending in a mute : TT, /?, < ; *, y, x > T ^, Q liquid : A, v, p " 4. 5. 6. w or o a simple close vowel : i or v a diphthong : ev, av, ov, 01 MUTE STEMS 234. For the formation of cases, see 224-232. For the euphonic changes, see 40; 41 (b) ; 84; 90, 3 and 4; 91. For the change of aspiration in Opi, see 102. 235. Masculines and Feminines. Stem Norn. Gen. flat. Ace. Voc. T| XcuXdvJ/ hurricane XtuXaT- XcuXavj/ XcuXcnros XatXairi XatXaira XaiXavJ/ watchman trumpet T| dress SINGULAR vXa| 4X01 ordXiriyyi o-dXiriyya Juiir rpi\vXdKC Tpl\OlV N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. Xai'Xair-is XaiXdirwv XaiXairas 236 Stem o y i 'Y a s giant THIRD DECLENSION 6 Xt'cov ij Xajxirds \eovr- \auiraS- T| IXirCs hope 65 6, T| 8pvls lird opvtd- SINGULAR Nom. yi-yds Xe'iov Xa;a.irds 4Xu} foivig (OIVIK-), palm, oiviK-ooiviK-t, etc., but (froivifci ; Krjpf (KIJPVK-), herald, Kt'jpvK-os, Ki'jpvK-i, etc., but icnp$i, 2. In -tj aAwTT?/^, fox, dA(o7reK-os, tlie stem lengthens e to vj and takes s. In 6 TTOVS, foot, 7ro8-ds, the stem lengthens o to ov and takes s. In TTO.V (neuter of jras, all), Travr-ds, short a is lengthened. 3. '0 /cAet's (/cAetS-), key, has ace. sing. /cAen/ or rarely xAetSa, ace. pi. /cAeis or KAetSas. 4. '0, rf Trais (vratS-), c/w7 irc'pas TO xcpas Jorfy Ziwr end horn Stem ffUfMT- i)iraT- Ttpar- Ktpaff-, Kepdr- SINGULAR N. A. V. WT-OS (but Homer has ptdp, pcdT-os, well ; trreap = Attic irrtdp, ore'dT-os, tallow ; poetic map, possession ; ovap, dream, virap, waking vision, and some others, mostly poetic, occur only in the nominative and accusative. Two stems in -ar- have nominatives in -up : vSup, V&IT-OS, water ; and o-xwp, o-/car-ds, dirt. 239. The noun TT/XIS has two stems : irtpaa- for the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular, and irtpar- for the other cases ; so 240 THIRD DECLENSION 67 also re/aas (repaa- and rcpaT-), prodigy. Ke/ms has two stems : (with the genitive -a(o-)-os like ye/oas, 246) used throughout except in the dative plural ; and Kepar-, used throughout except in the nomina- tive, accusative, and vocative singular. The form KC/DWS is always used in speaking of the wing of an army. For Kfpat we sometimes find 'Wrongly Kepa. See also the dialectic forms of these two words. 240. changes, Stem LIQUID STEMS For the formation of cases, see 224-232. For the euphonic see 41 (b), 90, 3 ; 91. 6 O\S 6 TTOL)JLT|V T] 4 > P 1 'l V "H P^ S a i-">V shepherd mind salt dX- Nora. &Xs Gen. aXds Dat. iXi Ace. aXa Voc. &Xs N. A. V. aXc G. D. aXoiv N. V. &Xcs Gen. aXuv Dat. dXo-i Ace. dXas leader SINGULAR iroi|J^VOS 4>pvo9 7T-oi.fj.eva 4>pe'va 7TOLfJ.T|V 4 > P 1 1 V DUAL TTOl(J.Ve $ptVl TroL|a.evoi.v <{>pVOlV iroi\i.(v- nose plv- age aluv-. pts (241, 1) aiwv piv6s altovos P Iv( alwvi. piva aliova pfs alwv plVC alcove pivoiv aiwvoiv ptves altoves pIVCOV aluivcov purl aicoo-L pivas alwvas 6 KpaTT|p 6 pTjTlOp mixing-bowl orator Kp&TT)p- pTf)TOp- Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc. N. A. G. D. V. 8a(|xovos Sat(jLova Saijiov 6-qpds Ofjpa DUAL 8ai|iov Orjpc KpaTfjpos KpdTTJpl KpaTi]pa KpUTT|p pT|TO)p pl'|TOpOS pTjTOpa pfJTOp pl]TOpOlV 68 THIRD DECLENSION 241 PLURAL X. V. T|-ypv Orjpwv KpaTTjpcov pTjTOpwj Dat. ^JY < H >< ^ ri 8at|iois, dolphin, SeA^-os. But in late Greek forms like piv and 8eA.- is changed to -pa-. 2. 'An'ip, man, drops e of the stem dVe/o- before a vowel and inserts 8 before p ; in other respects it is declined like irari'ip. 'O u(rn//o, star, currt'p-os, is regular, but has the dative plural da-rpdn-t. Ar/pyxr/p, Demeter, syncopates all the oblique cases and then accents the first syllable, thus: AT/^TT^, gen. (Ar/pyTepos) Ai//iT;7y>o$, dat. (A?;/xT/Te/n) ace. (A7/ji/T/>a) Avy/ij/T/xi, VOC. A^rjre/j. 3. Declension of irart'ip, fM^rijp, 6i) ytvolv (ytpdoiv) PLURAL N. A. V. (yt'fa.) yivi\ (^paa) ytpa. Gen. (yevtuv) ytv&v (yepduf) -ycpuv Dat. -ytvta-i -yt'pao-i 2. Like yevo? are declined TO ref^o?, w;a//, /ueAos, sowgr, TOS, year,. and many others. Like 2(o/cpaT7/s are declined many names, as Like ypas are declined only : TO o-eAas, brightness ; cr^Aas, slool ; Sfiras, goblet; yr)/aas, old age; K/aeas, flesh; o-K7ras, covering. For Kpas (ntpaa-- and Kfpdr-), liorn, Trepas (irfpacr- and iTfpaT-), end, and Tcpas (repao-- and repar-), prodigy, see 237 and 239. For peculiar dialectic forms (rare in Attic) of these and of certain others, see 896 and 897. 247. NOTE. (a) Neuters in -os contract -a to -a if an e precedes ; as icXeos (/cAeco--), glory, noni. pi. *v is often found uncontracted even in prose ; as mx*-*?, KepSf-wv. (c) Proper names in -775, gen. -cos, often have an accusative in -TJV, as in the first declension : ^(aKpdrrj or ^(DKpdrrjv ; less often a vocative in -77 : 5evo7rei#fs or Eevo7rei'#7/. 248. Proper names in -/cXe?;?, compounds of /cXe'o? (/cXeeo--), glory, have a double contraction in the dative. IleptKXer;?, Ile/at- /eX?;?, Pericles, is thus declined : Nom. (Ilfpi/cX^iTs) npiKXr)s Gen. (IIfpiK\^fo Dat. (IlfptK^ti) IIcpiKXct Ace. (IIcp(K\^ca) VOC. (IIfpi\\fs) Uncontracted forms occur in Attic poetry. 249. 'H aiSws (alSoo--), shame, has gen. (at'So-o?) al8ov is regular. Like 5 is of the Attic second declension (2uG). 254 THIRD DECLENSION 71 STEMS ENDING IN tu OR o 250. 1 . These are few in number. Those in -co- form masculines in -ws, gen. -co-os. Those in -o- form feminines in -co, gen. -ovs (from -o-os). 2. The masculines may contract the dative singular -cot to -^, the accusative singular -coo. to -co, the nominative and the accusative plural -toes and -was to -cos. But monosyllables do not contract. 3. Feminines contract in the genitive to -ovs, in the dative to -of, in the accusative to -co (with irregular acute accent, 216, 3). The vocative singular in -of probably belongs to an earlier form of the stem in -ot- ; and the grammarians and older inscriptions show a nominative in -o>, as ATJTOJ, 2a7r^Kp. 251. Declension of o rjpws, hero, o 0&>9, jackal (205), rj rj^ta, echo. Wxooj) (17X00) Nom. TJpttlS ecis Gen. fjpcoos Oaxis Dat. fjpcoi. or T]pa> 6a> Ace. fjpcoa or TJpco 0wa Voc. fjpws Oc&S DUAL N. A. V. ijpwt Owe G. D. Tjpwoiv Owoiv PLURAL N. V. fjpwts or ^jpcas 6ws Gen. Tipcicov Owuv Dat. fjpwo'i 6010-1 Ace. rjptoas or jjpcos 0a>as 252. NOTE. Like r/pcos and t^cos are declined TroV/otos, father's brother, s, sister's brother, 8/acos (217) and viroSfjuas, slave, and T/ocos, Trojan. Several rarely have forms of the Attic second declension ; as geii. >}/aco (like veco). 253. NOTE. The feminines in -co are mostly women's names ; as Fo/ayto, ATJTCO, KaXu^co ; also 7rei$to, persuasion ; eiWrto, well-being ; Af^co, woman in child-bed. No dual or plural forms of the third declension exist ; but rarely a few of the second declension are found, as Fopyovs, Aexofs. Uncontracted forms are found only in Pindar. 254. NOTE. A few feminines in -cov, gen. -ovos, occasionally have forms like those of nouns in -co ; so f] titujtv, image, gen. CIKOI/OS and CIKOVS> 72 THIRD DECLENSION 255 ace. etKora ami tco, ace. pi. eucora? and CIKOVS ; utjSwv, nightingale, voc, dijBol ; xcte&av, iicalloic, voc. STEMS IN i AND v 255. 1. The nominative singular of masculines and feminines ends in -r? and -i-s (in oxytones and perispomena -v?) ; of neuters, in -I and -v. 2. Those in -is, several in -v?, and TO a, city, change i and e of the stem to c in all cases except the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular. The genitive singular of these has -o>s for -09 ; the dative singular and the nominative dual and plural are contracted ; the accusative plural is irregularly made to conform to the contracted nominative plural in -is. The genitive singular and plural permit the accent to stand on the antepenult (216, 2). 3. Others in -f-s or -i~s retain -v- of the stem throughout. Barytones have short -v- everywhere ; but oxytones and perispomena h;ive long -v- in the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular, and in those cases keep the same accent as in the nominative singular. 4. Perispomena are all monosyllables, and 6 l\0v} oo-^rs, hip, and ij opvats, business, rj o-rao-is, faction, 6 /zai/ris, see?', and numerous others. Like Trr/x^? are declined only 6 TreAe/a's, ^, and poetic o irpecr(3vs (266, 1); the accusative singular and plural have 74 THIRD DECLENSION 26 -d and -eds (266, 1) ; the dative singular contracts - to -et, and the nominative plural -? to -ts. 2. Stems in -aw belong only to 7} y/aavs, old woman, and 77 vavs, 3. Stems in -ov- .belong only to 6, 7} /?ovs, ox, cow, and 6 three-quart measure. 4. The stem 01- belongs only to 7} o*s, sheep, originally o/is. 263. Declension of 6 /3oo-iA.vs (/3acriAv-), king, 7} y/)avs (ypav), old woman, i] vavs (vav-), ship, 6, 7) /8ovs, ox or cow, and 77 o?s (01-), " 7iyi/ " " SINGULAR Norn. Gen. Dat. OS Ace. Voc. Pao-Juvs Ypovs vavs povs ols pao-iXtcoS ypdos vcws pods olds pacriXci ypdt V1\i Pot oU Pao~i\^d ypavv vavv POVV otv pao-iXcG ypav vav POV ol N. A. Y. pacriXt't -ypdc vf\t PO otc G. D. pa mound/ and also 6 x^. three-quart measure, except that the latter has the accusative x<>a and xo<* (see 902, 4) ; 6, 17 povs, sumac, is late. 264. NOTE. If a vowel precedes -i>- contraction usually takes place in the genitive and accusative: -eo>s to -os, -twr to -wi>, -d to -a and -cds to -as. Thus Ev/3ors, Euboean, Er/?Ous or Kvf$ov (attov-), (1^6. 6. -/a- (except those in -&p-) : KpdTrjp (Kpdrrjp-), mixing-bowl, ep-), etlter, \^ap (^d/3-), starling. 7. -TT-, -/?-, -<^>- : as yi'^ (yvTr-), vulture, -Kvt^)- or (rKviTT-), a 269. Exceptions to 268. To ^65, 2 : i/ eV^/ys (eV^T/T- To ^6^, 3 . TO ws (^>COT-), To 268, 5 : Feminine are : v (r/iov-), shore; \0wv (\0ov-}, earth; Xiwv (x tol/ -)> snow; /3\r)X wv (P ^ 7 ?X a)V ")) penny-royal ; /i?;Ko>v (/x?yK-), poppy. Cnmmon are: 6, T) ^T/V (X 7 / 1 '-)? gander, ijoose ; o, 1} aAe/cTpucji' (dAeKTpvov-), cocA, /ten; 6, 17 KVWV (KW-OS), rfor/. To ^6'5, 6 ; >] yaa-rrjp (yatrTep-), belly ; ^ Ki]p (Krjp-), fate ; r; X 61 '/ 3 ? hand; TO TTup (irvp-), Jire ; also several poetic neuters used only in the nom. and ace. : TO e'Awp, booty, TO A8co/3, desire, TO TreAcu/a, monster, TO ryTo/a, heart, rb , bound. To 268, 7 : Feminine are: T; KaXavpoi^ (tAe^ (<^)A/3-), vein; THIRD DECLENSION 270 (X/m/3-), ** /or tlie hands; KernyAi^ (caT7?Ai-), upper storey ; the defective 6$ (off-), voice, tcorrf ; ami two or three others. 270. Feminine are stems in 1. -i- and -i- with nominative in -is and -vs : as 7) 770X15 (TTOA.I-), state, ur\if (iyx i> ~)> strength. 2. -at*- : US rars (vai>-), ship. 3. -5-, -0-, -T7/T- : ns I/us (t/> l ^-)> s^l/*. KO/JVS (KopvO-), helm, raxvr^'s ^Ta\vrijr-), speed. 4. -tv-, -yoK-, Sov- : as pis (plv-\ ncse, o-raywi/ (o-rayov-), drop, XcAtowi' (xAi3ov-), nightingale. 271. Exceptions to 270. To 270, 1 : Mis, sei-peitt ; /SoT/us, cluster of (irajws ; fyn/vi'S, footstool; ix^vs, /A; Kai'Srs, a Median garment; /zfs, mouse; veicvs, corpse; irf \fKvs, axe; ff^x vs > cubit; ear o/ grain. Common are : 6, 7} fs (S(X(f>lv-\ dolphin ; reA/zfe ; cp/xfs ((pfj.lv-), prop. 272. Neuter are stems in 1 . -t- and -v- with nominative in -t and -v : as 7rre/t>i, pepper, ocrrv, 2. -ar- : as crw/na (trw/xar-), ftorfy, vSwp (i-3aT-), water. 3. -d/j- : as vfKTap, nectar, tap (T)/?-), spring. 4. -cur- : as y/5as, jwize. 5. -to- with nominative in -os : as yevo?, ro<:. 273. These stand by themselves : TO yaA.a (yaXaxT-), TM ///.', 7} vv (WKT-), night, 7) Sai's (8air-), feast, 7) x^/ 115 (x a P lT ~)> f avor > T ^ f**^ 1 - (f J - f ^- lT ~)> honey, TO O-T^S (O-TJIT-), dough, TO ovs (gen. WTOS), '. 274. Stems in --d>, jackal. Steins in -o- (with nominative in -w or -us) are feminine ; as 17 iruOta (irtido-os, irdOovs), persuasion; 7} atScis (aiSo-os, ai'Sors), shame. 275. Gender of Palatal Stems. Palatal stems l>elong to masculine and feminine nouns ; but their gender cannot lie determined by any general rules. 276. The pender of some words varies in poetry and in late Greek ; as o (poetic 7/) ai/p, (lower) ntr; 6 rtidrjp, ether, in Homer /, in other poetry common ; 6 (poetic 7}) tutuy, age; 6 dXs, salt, i'j aAs (poetic), the sea. 283 THIRD DECLENSION 77 IKREGULAR DECLENSION 277. Heterogeneous nouns are those which are of different genders in different numbers ; as 6 O-ITOS, corn, TO. a-tra. See in 283 : TO vwrov, 6 Seer/id?, rb t'yov, 6 Au^i/os, o o-Ta$yu,os, T& crraSiov. 278. Heteroelites are nouns which have one form for the nomina- tive singular, but may be declined in some or in all cases according to different stems ; as 6 O-KOTO? (O-KOTO-), darkness, regularly declined like Aoyos, but sometimes it is neuter, rb O-KOTOS (G-KOTCO--) and is declined like TO yevos. See also o o-^s, 6 xp^s> 0aA-/}s, OlBi-rrovs. 279. Metaplasties. If the nominative singular can be formed from only one of the two stems, forms belonging to the other stem are called metaplastic (/AtTaTrAao-^os, change of formation). Thus TO Trrp (TTU/J-), fire, but TO, irvpd of the second declension. See also o, ?} KOtVWVOS, O VtOS, )] X 6 '/ 3 ' O TttJ)S, 6 OVClpOS. 280. Double Forms. 1. Some words have double forms for the nominative singular, and are declined according to two different stems which generally belong to different. declensions. Thus 17 Stya and TO Sltf/OS, thirst ; 17 Spedvrj and TO Speiravov, sickle ; TO SevSpov and TO Sci'Spos, tree ; ami many others. 2. A peculiar declension exists for a few shortened or foreign proper names whose stem ends in a long vowel. The nominative adds s ; the accusative v ; the dative adds t subscript if the stem-vowel admits of it. Thus : M^/fas (from M^voSwpos) in Thuc. 5, 19, gen. and voc. M^va, dat. MTJV^, ace. Mi^VOV ; 'lavvrjs, Jannes, gen. and voc-. 'lavvij, dat. 'lavvy, ace. 'l(i.vvijv ; Atovvs (from Aiovikros), Bacchus, gen., dat., voc. Atovu, ncc. &IQVVV ; 'I^croiis, Jeans, gen., dat., voc. 'I-^crov, ace. 'I^o-ovv. 281. Defective nouns lack certain cases. See /zaA^s (genitive), /ieAe (vocative), T6 ovap, rb vn-ap, TO 6'^eAos, rav or Tav (vocative), TO Xpews- Some, from their meaning, have only one number ; as /iviy/u,?;, memory ; ^piicrds, gold ; ol eTT/o-tai, trade-winds ; TO, eyxaTa, entrails ; TO. 'OAi'^Trta, Olympic games ; 'AOvjvat, Atliens. 282. Indeclinable nouns have only one form for all cases and numbers. Such are : the letters of the alphabet, as aA$a, ftyjra ; the cardinal numbers from TTCVTC to C'KCITOV ; certain foreign words and names, as TO Trc-ur^a, passover, 'ASa/x, Adam, 'laxr-r^, Joseph. 283. List of Important Irregular Nouns. This list contains such cases of irregular declension as occur in Attic. Double forms are not given, nor are forms already mentioned under the declensions. 1. <>, 1} dpyjv, lamb (the noiri. sing, only in inscriptions), dpv-os, dpv-i, 73 THIRD DECLENSION 283 apv-a, apv-es, dpv-wv, dpv-dews (poet "A/xos), "A/xi, *A/D7/ or "Aprjv, "A/xs. 3. 6 yeXcos, laughter, yeXwT-os, etc. ; ace. also yeXwi/ in poetry. 4. TO ydvv, &nee, ydvaT-os, yoVaT-i, etc. 5. 77 yvi'fy tcife, yvvaiK-os, yvvcu-Kt, ywauc-a, yi'vai ; yvveu/c-e, yvvatK- oiv ; y WCUK-CS, y vvaiK-wv, yvvcui, y waiK-as. 6. 6 oW/ids, /ftter, plural oftener TO. Secr/za than 01 8r/ioi. 7. rb 8o/jv, spear, Sopar-os, Sopar-i, etc. Poetic gen. Sopo-s, dat. 8op-i and Bopfi. 8. TO fuyoi', yoi, rot vyd ; rarely singular, o ^vyos. 9. Zers (from Ayevs), Zetw, Ai-os, Ai-^ Ai-a, Zcu. Poetic also Zy;v-os, Zrjv-i, Zr}v-a. 10. GaX^s (from 6aXed?), T7wtk, OoXew (189), 0aXy, GaX^v; later also OaXou and 0aX7^r-os, 0aX^T-i, 0aX?^T-a. 11. 17 0fp.ica/)d, Aa^, poetic word ; nom. and ace. also TO Kpara gen. o?, dat Kpdrl and Kap^t ; ace. pi. masc. Kparaf. 13. o, 7; KOIVWVOS, partaker, KOIVWVOV, KOIVOWW, etc.; but also Kotvtuves and icoivoWs in Xenophon. 14. 6, T) KiW, do^, voc. KVOV ; the other cases from stem KVV- ; KVV-OS, icvv-t, KVV-O. ; KVV-C;, KVV-WV, KV-O-I, KW-OS. 15. 6 Xas, stone (contracted from Horn. Xaas), poetic word for Xi'#os ; gen. Xa-os or Xdov, dat Xo-i', ace. Xaa-v or \a-v ; dual Xa-e ; pL Xawv, Xat(o-)(ri. 16. 6 Xvx^os, lamp, plural Ta \v\ya. 17. fjjd\tjs (gen.) only in vrrb /zdX?/?, under the arm, secretly. 18. 6, 7; fidprvs, witness, puprvp-os, etc. ; but dat. pi. fj-dp-rv-vi. 19. fitXe, only in the vocative, & /ueXe, my dear sir or madam. 20. TO VWTOV, faci, pi. TCI vwra ; sing, rarely 6 vwros. 21. Oi'SiVovs, Oediptts, gen. Ot'SiVoSos or OI^ITTOV, dat. OifiiVoSt or Ot3tV^), ace. Oi'oYjro&i or OtStVovi', voc. OtSiVovs or Ot'Swrov. In Tragedy also gen. OiSiTrdSd, ace. Oi5t7ro6 > tti', voc. OtfiwrdSd. 22. TO oi'a/), dream, only nom. and ace. sing. ; the rest from the stem ovtipar- : oi'tipar-os, ovctpar-t ; ovfipar-a, ovfipa.T-vrs, opvlv, pi. o/3vei9, opvfs, ear, WT-OS, COT-I; WT-U, arr-wv, w-trt ; ov>s is contracted from a form ovas (Horn, ovar-os). 26. TO oAos, advantage, only nom. and ace. sing. 27. i) nvv, Pnyx, UVKV-OS, IIvKi/-6, IIuKV-a ; also IIvvK-os, IIvuK-t, Ilvv/ca. 28. 6 IT pea- (Senna's, ambassador, of the first declension. In the plural oftener Trpea-fteis, irpf(r/3e(av, Trptv/Seo-L, Trpfa-fBeis. The plural irpeo-peLS is from irpe(T/3v i s (properly adj.), oZd man, ambassador, poetic in the singular, gen. 7r/36cr/?ws, ace. Trpa-/3vv, voc. Trpecr/3v ; 6 irpe(rf3vTr)$, old man, of the first declension, is used in prose and poetry in all numbers. 29. TO irvp, fire, irvp-6} X 61 '/ 3 * hand, x*v>-os, etc. ; but -^epoiv, X P~ l/ - ^ n poetry forms from X fi p- r X f P~ ^ n a ^ cases > as X 6 / 3 '^ X 6 / 3 " 4 '* X l / >0 ' 1/ ' X e ^P' e ( (r ) ar '" 40. TO x/ 3 ^?, rfi, nom., gen., and ace. sing, alike ; pi. XP*" an( ^ XP f ^ v > the form TO XP* 0<5 (XP ee XP~ a > a dative x/ 3 ^ occurs in the expression ev x/>i(v), see 914. ADJECTIVES FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS ADJECTIVES OF THREE ENDINGS 286. 1. This is by far the most numerous class. The masculine and neuter follow the second declension, the feminine follows the first. 2. The nominative singular ends in -09, -77 or -d, -ov. The feminine ends in -d if -o? is preceded by a vowel or p ; as i\io<;, t\id, (f>i\iov, friendly ; e%0p6<>, %0pd, e^dpov, hostile. But adjectives in -009 have -or) in the feminine, except those in -poos, which have -pod ; as 078009, 0780?;, oyooov, ciyhth, but dpOpoos, tipdpcd, apdpoov, crmcded. 287. Accent. The nominative and genitive plural of the feminine follow the accent of the masculine. Thus i'Au>s, fern. i'Aiat (not tAi6s a-ofyt] iXios |>iX(a cjnXiov Gen. "p cro({>oC <}>iX(ov <{>iXids <)>iX(ov Dat. o-o<|)(j> (ro <>> <|>iXtu> <}>iX^ 4>L\i.'uj Ace. 4>ov i|v crodv <|>(Xiov <|>iX{dv i\iov Voc. croi|>;' cro(|>V] cror|>6v iXid <}>(Xiov 294 ADJECTIVES 81 DUAL. N. A. V. w o-ocjxi u 4>iX(o> 4>iXid G. D. oiv o-otjxuv oiv iXCoiv 4>iX(cuv (JnXioiv PLUR. N. V. cro4>oi a( c- 4)iXio L CXiai 4>lXLO Gen. CrO(j>a>V v ero(f)cov 4>LXltOV iXwv 4>iX{a>v Dat. crot{>ots crocjiais ois 4>iX(ois 4>iXiaLS iXiois Ace. cro(j>ovs crowds a-o<|>d iXiovs 4>iXtas 4>LXi.a Participles in -os and all superlatives (337, 350) are declined like (ro(f>6oiv6v (xpvatuv) xpvo~wv (xpvff^uv) (XpfWoij) xP^* ro ^ s (xpvffiaa) \pwra.is (xpvff^ois) 294 Xpwrovv v p vcro v V p VCTu> Xpu) dirXovs dirXov dirX<^ dirXovv (dir\6i)) (airXdjj) (aTX^Tjv) dirXfj dirXfjs dirXfjv (dir\6ov) (dir\6ov) (dir\6oi>) dirXovv dtrXov dirXw dirXovv DUAL N. A. V. (dTXdw) G. D. (drXAoi*) dirXii dirXoiv (d7T\6d) (aTXaaic) ciirXd dirXatv (dir\6ou>) dirXiu dirXoiv 299 ADJECTIVES 83 N. V. (aTrXooi) dirXoi (ct7rX6cu) dirXai (airX6a) dirXd Gen. (oTrXiwc) dirXwv (cbrXowv) dirXwv (a.TT\6uv) dirXwv Dat. (air\6ois) dirXois (air\6a.is) enrXais (a,Tr\6ois) dirXois Ace. (air\6ovs) dirXovs (dirX6dj) dirXds (ct7rX6a) dirXd 295. Compounds of (vdos) vovs, (TrAdos) TrAovs, (TJTOOS) TTVOUS, (Bpoos) s, (\6os) x^?5 & n( i -/^vov? are declined like evvoos, evvovs, well-disposed, thus: masc. and fern, (ewoos) ewovs, (euvdov) cuVov, (T5vdw) ei-vo), (evvoov) cvvovv ; (etVdw) evvw, (evvooiv) evvoiv ; (euvoot) ctVot, (evj/owv) euvwv, (evvdois) ciVois, (evi'dovs) evvovs ; neut. (evi/oov) etVow, etc., like masc. and fern.; nom. and ace. plur. evvoa uncontracted. Similarly, evTrAovs, sailing well ; (U'TtTrvovs, blowing against ; dAAd^/aovs, speaking another tongue ; ?y^i'xovs, iiolding half a \ous ; ocKa.fj.vovs, u-orth ten minae. ADJECTIVES OP Two ENDINGS 296. Many adjectives in -os have only two endings : -os for the masculine and feminine, and -ov for the neuter. They follow the second declension throughout. 297. A few adjectives are of the Attic second declension and end in -u>s and -wv. They follow the declension of vews, with the same irregularity of accent (207). The neuter plural ends in -a. 298. Declension of aAoyos, irrational, and tAews, gracious. Nom. 4X0^05 &Xo-yov t'Xcws iXewv Gen. oiXd^yov ifXcoi Dat. dXd-yw 'i'Xcu Ace. AXo-yov iXcuv Voc. aXo-ye dXo-yov 'i'Xcws t'Xtwv N. A. V. G. D. dXfyoiv iXs, eKiyAos, K ij38r) Aos, AaAos, eriyto?, e-n/Tiyios, TJO-I'XOS, and some others. (6) Some in -tos and -tos ; as aidpios, yeve$Aios, /iovt'(Btos, Amypios, /xa^i/zos. 303. NOTE. The following compounds have three endings : (a) Compounds in -ucos derived from compounds ; as erSai/jiov-iKos, -v/, -of, from ti>8aifjuav (TVVTC A-tKos, -ry, -ov, from o-vi'TcAiys ; fj.ovap^-iKo/, -oi', acceptable, e'aipTos, ->y, -ov, //ia< ca?i be taken aut. (c) Also aTatos, -a, -of ; Trapo/zoios, -a, -ov ; Tra/ja^-oTa/iios, -a, -ov ; -a, -ov ; and those in -TrAao-ios, as SiTrAao-ios, -a, -oi'. 304. NOTE. A number of adjectives may be declined indifferently with two or with three endings, especially in poetry. ADJECTIVES OF ONE ENDING 305. A few adjectives of the first declension ending in -as or -?/s . -or) occur only as masculines; as yewaSds, gen. ycvvdbov, noble; '&AovTo?, volunteer. THIRD DECLENSION ADJECTIVES OF Two ENDINGS 306. Most adjectives belonging wholly to the third declension have -/, -ea contracts to d or 77 ; as vyi?ys, healthy, ace. (vyiea) vyia or vyirj, evva) ei'/s have tin- recessive accent in all cases, also in contract forms ; as 8r)s, -wAT/s, -IJ/>T)S. This rule applies also to nouns. 2. Adjectives in -wv, -ov have recessive accent ; except those in -(f>pv, compounds of pr) v, mind ; as Satypuv, Satypov, of warlike mind. 309. NOTE. The adjective rpLtjp-r]^ triply-fitted, used as a noun, / Tpn'jp'rjs (sc. vavs), trireme, has the recessive accent in the gen. dual and plural ; rpit]poi.v and r/Dtr/pcov. "AArjfles, indeed ! from aAr/^r/s, v tv8ai|i<5vwv Dat. oXfiO^ori tv8aip.oo-L Acc. a\T]0tis (a\r)6ta) a.\t\6r\ cvSa(|xovas v8aijxova For the declension of comparatives in -wv (stem -ov-), see 351 353. 311. One adjective ends in -r/v and -ev : apprjv, appev (older apa-rjv, apa-ev), male, gen. appev-os. 312. 1. Adjectives compounded of nouns and some prefix usually follow the declension of the noun ; as er-eAms, er-eATri, hopeful, gen. ej'tATriSos, ace. fve\7riv (226, 3), eveATri ; u-\pi5, v-\upi, graceful, gen. evxa/HTO?, ace. 86 ADJECTIVES 313 ev\afnv (226, 3), vxf>t ; fv-fiorpvs, cv-ftorpv, rich in grapes, gen. e -oSovs, fJMV-oSov, having one tooth, gen. fj-ovoSovros. 2. Compounds of 7raT}/> and ^rrjp change these words to -irar/j, -firjrop ; as d-Trdrop, a-Trurop, fatherless, gen. aTraropos. Compounds of TroAis liave the genitive -iSos ; as a-n-oAis, a-jroAi, without a eity t gen. d;roAi8os. Compounds of TTOI'S have the neuter in -TTOVV ; as 6i-iros, Si-Trow, two feet long, gen. SiTroSos. Compounds of in}x i ' s > M V oY-jn/xi 1 ^ Tti Bi-injx v t f 1 cubits, are inflected like the masculine and neuter of yAi'/cis (317), except that the neuter plural is contracted : 313. XOTK. Very few simple adjectives end in -ts and -i, gen. -tos. Of these only iyx>t, well-fed, gen. T/ao^)tos, has the neuter. The others have only -is for the masculine and feminine or for the feminine only. ADJECTIVES OP ONE ENDING 314. A number of adjectives of the third declension have only one ending, the feminine being like the masculine. These have no neuter, owing either to their meaning or to their form, although the oblique cases are occasionally found as neuter. The following are examples of their forms : uK-a/xus-, untiring, aKa/iuir-os ; nee dy, axev-os ; Tpifttav, skilled, rpifitov-os ayvws, unktioim, dyi/wr-os ; CITY)\IS, stranger, tTnJAi-S-o? ; >}Ai, of the same age, TjAiK-os ; apTra, rapacious, a/)7ray-os ; fitavv, with one hoof, /ta>rvx-os ; fJ.vu>\f/, short-sighted, /AUWTT-OS ; many feminines in -ts, gen. -1805, as evwn-is, fair-faced, tvwmo'-os, 'ApyoAt?, Argolis, Argolic woman. Many end in an unchanged noun, like which they are inflected ; aa o-Trais, a-7rcu8-o?, childless. FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS 315. The masculine and neuter of these adjectives follow the third declension. The feminine follows the first declension and has -a in the nominative singular (like d\ij0eia or y\&crcra, 180). The masculine dual forms may be used for the feminine. 316. Steins in -v-. 1. The nominative of stems in -v- ends in -vt, -eta, -v. The masculine and neuter are declined like jrirxy? and atrrv (256, 1); except that the genitive siugular ends in -os (not -OK), and the neuter plural remains uncontracted. 2. The masculine and neuter are oxytone, and the feminine 32tt ADJECTIVES 87 properispomenon. Except T//UO-U?, i^iVaa, rf/ua-v, half, and $}Avs, t, Q^Xv, female. 317. Declension of tr LS ndaa irdv Gen. x a P^ VTO5 xapLc'acrT]s \apuvTos iravrds ird(Ti]S iravTos Dat. x a P^ tVTl X a P l ^ o ' o Tl x a P^ an( i 7r 1 ' are f r X a / H ' l/T J *fovr-, and Travr- (109). Long a in irav is irregular ; but in the compounds it is sometimes short, as airav, 2. The feminine \apU irpdov irpdcia -n-pdeias irpdctav irpdov irpdov irpdw irpdov DUAL N. A. V. G. D. irpdto irpdoiv irpdc^d -n-paetaiv irpdo) irpdoiv PLURAL N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. irpdoi or irpdtis irpdcov or irpd^wv irpdtVi irpdovs n-paeiai irpdciwv TrpdeLais Trpaeids irpalwv 7rpdfa 90 ADJECTIVES 327 327. NOTE. The vocative p.tyd\t occurs in Aesch. Sept. 822. In Ionic the stem iroAAo- is found declined throughout : TroAAos, ->/, -6v. In Trpaos the stem irpdo- is used for the masculine and neuter singular and dual, and for the genitive and accusative plural masculine ; while the stem irpdv- (compare yAvKi's, 317, and m/x^'and OOTV, 256, 260) is used for all other forms except the accusative plural. Pindar has Trpdis, irpdr, and the Ionic has irpj/is, irpiji' ; TryxUis for irpdavs occurs late, also irpaa for irpdea. The forms from irpdo-, which differ in accent from those from irpdv-, are usually written irpyos, irp^ov, irpq.n>, etc., with iota subscript. PARTICIPLES 328. Participles in <, -r\, -ov. All middle and passive parti- ciples, except aorist passive participles, end in -09, -rj, -ov, and are declined like <70, -utd, -os : Active perfect participles. 330. Accent Participles in -os, -rj, -ov, have recessive accent, except the perfect middle, which is paroxytone ; in all other respects they are accented like s. Of participles with stems in -IT-, the present, futttrr, and first-aorist of the common form accent the penult of the nominative singular, masculine, and neuter, and the antepenult of the feminine. All other participles of this form are oxytone in the nominative singular, and properispomena in the feminine. The genitive plural of feminines from masculine stems in -vr- is peri- spomenon. 331. Declension of \wav (\vovr-), loosing, StSous (Stoovr-), giving, Zo-ras (urravr-), setting, cucrvs (otiKwvr-), shewing, uv (OVT-), being 331 ADJECTIVES 91 (present active participles of XVM, Bi8(a/j.i, Mmy/u, SeiKvvp.1, ci/it) ; (Awavr-), having loosed, AeAi'Kois (AeAvKor-), having loosed, and (Av#VT-), having been loosed (first-aorist active, first-perfect active, and first-aorist passive participles of N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. Xitav XlJOVTOS XvOVTl XvOVTO. Xvovo-a XvOtio"T)S Xtiovo-av Xvov XCOVTOS XOOVTI Xvov SiSovs 8i8dvTi SiSdvTu SiSdvTa SiSovcra 8i8ovo-r]S Si8ovo-av SiSdv 8i8dvTos 8180 VTI SiSdv DUAL N. A. V. G. D. XflOVT XvdvToiv Xvovcrd Xvovo-aiv X^OVT* XvdvToiv SiSovrc SiSdvTOiv 8i8ovcra 8i8ovcraiv SiSdvrc 8i8dvToiv PLURAL N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. XflOVTS XvOVTttV Xoovo-t XtiovTas Xoovcrat Xvovo*wv Xvovcrais Xvovcras Xcovra XvdvTwv XoovTa SiSdvTcov SiSovo~i SiSdvras 8i8o\Jv SiSowrais 8i8ovcrds SiSdvTa 8l8oVTO>V SINGULAR N. Y. Gen. Dat. Ace. Xvo-ds X-OO-O.VTOS Xco-avTi Xco-avTa Xijo-do^av Xva-av Xoo-avTOS Xco-avTi Xvo-av IO-TUS io"TavTos 10-TttVTl lo-rdvTa lo-rdo-a to-Tdo-j] io-Tao-av 10-TttV 10-TttVTOS lOTttVTl lOTttV DUAL N. A. V. G. D. Xva-avTt Xvo-dvroiv Xvo-do-aiv Xvo-dvToiv to-rdvT IOTO.VTOIV to-Tdo-d lo-Tdo-aiv 10-TttVTC lo-rdvToiv PI.UItAL N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. Xco-avTes Xvo-dvTwv Xflo-avTas Xccrao-ai. Xvo"do~av Xvcrdcrds Xoo-avra Xvo-avra lO-TttVTS lo-rdvTwv to-rdo-i ic-rdvTas lo-Tao-ai lo-Tao-ats io-Tdo-ds to-rdvTa lo-TavTwv io-rdo-1 loravTa SINGULAR N. V. Gen. Dat. Ace. XvOeVTOS XvOe'vTo. Xv0io*a Xvu6Lvs (act. 2 aor. part, of Si'Sw/ni). Like Awrds and to-ra? is declined o-ras (act. 2 aor. part, of ti', iAb>f, loving, are declined thus : N. y. Gen. Dat. Ace. (rt^idorrt) TipMVTOt Ti)M*VTi Ttpivra rip. ii era (rlftAovri) Tifiwvrt Tip.uicrav 336 ADJECTIVES 93 DUAL N. A. V. (rifjidovTe) Ti(xo>VT (rf/moi;VTOiv PLURAL X. V. (rtyudovres) Ti|AwvTts (nyudowrcu) Ttp.u>i\fti)v) Dat. ((f>i\fovri) Acc. (0iXeojra) cjnXcov ( lXoVVTOS ( iXovvri ( iXovvra ( d)l\OUffQ.J U>LAOVO"CI (i\fovo"r)) 4>iXovo-T| (<^>tXeo^T() (piXeovcrav) (|>iXov(rav ((f>i\lov) 4>lXoVVTOS lXoVVTl DUAL X. A. V. (^iX^oj/re) r~* T^ ( ehi\f/\VTf\nt^ lXoi/VT ( I iXovvToiv ( l\OVffQ.) tXoi)VT 4>tXovvToiv PLURAL X. V. (0tX6>j'Tes) Dat. (i\foviXo{io-i ( iXovlvTas ( 0X60l?(rCtt) tXeoi/crdj) iXova*ds (^tXeovTa) iXovvra iXovvra 335. Participles in -owv from verbs in -ow are declined like i]\o(av, Sr^Ariovcra, 6ryAooi / , showiiiy, contr. Sr/Aojv, ^tyAoi'cra, 8T)Aorr, gen. 5r^AovvTo, S^Acn'crrjs ; dat. Sr/Aovvri, 8^Aorcr?y ; ace. 8?yAorrr.. 8?/Ao?crav, S^Aovv, etc. Uncontracted forms of verbs in -ow are never useil. 336. Contract Second-Perfect Participles in - a s. Several second- perfect participles of the />u- form ending in -uwTl Acc. torciyra (TT- before -repos and -retro?; but -o- remains if the penult is long by nature or position, and always after a mute and a liquid. Kof^o? (KOI-O-), liijht Kovtfw-rcpos, -a, -or KOI> >-Taros, -?;, -ov AtTTTOS (AtJTTO-), JlM \C1TTO-T tpO<> A7TTO-TaTOS crt/xi'o? ((rc/xro-), awjust a-ffivo-Ttpos tre/ii'(>-TaTOS inpo-), bitter irtxpo-Ttpos (veo-), new VW-T^OS I-CW-TUTOS o? o"o<>o- t/n'*e o, aTt/ioTaros ; irpoOvfios, eager, irpo6vfU)Tfpos, KCI/OTUTOS, and OTS, (TTCl'OTttTOS. 340. IIvr;5 (jrer^T-), poor, shortens the >; of the stem and makes ircvr-Te/io, Trcrecr-TaTo? (fre/M>, ytpuiTaros. -aAato, s, TraAttiTaros or TraAaioraTos. o-^oAaio?, leisurely, a-\o\aiTpoo, o-^oAtttT and rarely o'xoAatoTaro?. 7rp (adv ), beyond, irtpairtpos, further. 350 ADJECTIVES 95 342. Tliese drop o of the stem and add -cu'repos and -cura-ros : Mros, middle, /xecr-airepos, /xecrcuVaTos ; evo'ios, serene; ^0-7^05, quiet ; 18109, OM7?i (tSiairepo? and iStatraros late) ; ros, eqiial } op6pioTaTos) ; , adv. da-fj.fveo-Ta.Ta. and do-//vatTaTa ; CTriVeSos, plain, has ype/aa (adv.), quietly, lias r}/3/io-Tpos, more guiei. 344. 1. These reject o and add -to-re/oos and -MTTCITOS : AaXos, talkative, AaA-io-re/oos, AaA-to-raros ; /iovoayos, eating alone; s, dainty; KaKtjyopos, calumnious; Adyi/os, lewd; rarely 2. Adjectives in -775, gen. -ou, also have this form of comparison ; as s, jtT-wTaTOS. 346. Contract adjectives in -oo? drop final o of the stem and add -ea-Ttpos and -eo-raros ; as (ewoos) ei>Vovs, ivell-disposed, cui/oeo-TC/)os = WOUO"T/DOS, l>VOrTa.TOS = WOl'o~TaTOS. 347. Adjectives in -wv, -ov (stem -ov-) add -ecrre/Dos and -fo-Taros to the stem ; as o^w^/awv (a-ux^pov-), prudent, o"w<^/oot'-eo'Tpos, o"w<^pov-eo"TaTos. 348. Adjectives in -ets add -repos and -TCXTOS to the stem in -er- (321, 2) ; as \apiei XpiT-TaTos, 321, 2). 349. Adjectives in - add partly -eo-rcpos and -eo-Taros, partly -to and -t'o-TotTos, to the stem ; as dryAt, elderly, d<^T/AiKo-Tepos, d^Ti TUTOS ; a/D7ra^, rapacious, cx/DTrayio-re/Dos, u/aTrayio-Taros. COMPARISON BY -tz> and -to-ro? to the 7*00^, not to the stem. In prose only these adjectives are thus compared : rjSvv, neuter -lov, have recessive accent and are declined thus : Nom.TjStv TjSlov Nom.T)8fovs rgStovs rjSiova f|8t ('en. TjStovos ' N. A. V. fjSfovc Gen. TjSiovwv Dnt. f,8fovi G. D. T|8uJvoiv Dat. T|8toi(rros, related to a.p-Tt'i, virtue, excellence} Kpfura-wv (from K/KT-I/WV) and K/aarwrTos express power or SHjKriority (Epic Kpari's, jimcerful, TO /cparos, strength, power) ; the rare \aHav (for Awtwr) and A"/'/ KaKttJV KO.KtCTTOS v (for \tp-ytav, Epic X^P' 1 !^ weaker, inferior) and are equivalent to the I. at in deterior, deterrimus, and are opposed to ', y3e Arurro-s ; /ero-ui' (for -ijK-ytav, 96, 1), Latin inferior, is opposed to v, Lat. tupcrior. 3. KoX4s, Itrnuliful KoXXtwv (TO .d\\-oi, ocauly) KaXXurros 4. l^Yat, ^r-< (i((iv (for nty-yur, 96, 1) jiy-urros 5. p.lK-piXos. dear 6XeLl>v (on inscr.) The following belong to both /uKpo [1IU>V IXdo-o-wv or IXctTTwv (e\dffv for eXax-ywv (96, 1), stem e\a.xv-, Horn. eXdxa) fjo-o-ov or fjfTov, less, minus irXeiwv or irXc'wv (97), neuter some- times irXciv pijwv (i\rfpos poetic) iXaiT6pos (rare) p.d.XXov (fnXos (355) 0X1^101-05 ami 6X1705 : irXeioros 4>iXraTOS iXaiTaros (rare) (idXio-ra <|>iXos (355) dX-ysivoraros 10. dX-yetvos, painful aXyitov (rb &\yos, pain) 355. Comparison by jxaXXov and jidXwrra. Sometimes the parative arid superlative are formed by joining /xaAAov (magis) and (maxime) to the positive. This occurs mostly in cases where the regular mode of comparison would be difficult to form. Participles always compared in this way. Thus S^Aos, plain, fj.a.XXov 8^Aos, more plain, fj.dX.KTTa S?}Aos, most plain ; ayaTrwv, loving, /j-aXXov dyaTrwv, ^dAwrra dyaTrwv. Sometimes /MctAAov is to be rendered by in a higher degree; and /idAwrra by in the highest degree or in a very high degree. 356. Positive wanting. Some comparatives and superlatives lack the positive ; their stem is usually seen in an adverb or preposition. In ordinary prose only the following : :, former (irpo, before) (KCITM, dovmward) (' out) lower , latter, later s, near) eyyure/so?, nearer , far off) 7ro/o/3WTpos, farther off (irpovpyov, advantageous) irpovpyiairtpos, more ad- vanta/jeous . (i}pf/j,a, quietly) ijp/JL(crTepos, dearly from adjective p5v(a i i, prudently crwe^pwv /w>vs, regularly, from Teray/xevos (TTay/xi/wv) ; SiaepofTa>s, differently, from Siafapw (Siafp6iTtav). 359. The accusative neuter singular or plural of adjectives is often used as an adverb ; as TroAu or TroAAo, much (from TroAus) ; /^ya or yueyeiAa, greatly (from /xeyas). 360. Comparison of Adverbs. The neuter accusative singular is used as the comparative of the adverb; the neuter accusative is used as the superlative. (pov(ea-Tep(aTT/3Os), more 362. Adverbs in -to usually form the comparative and superlative in -Ttpu> and -TttTw ; as ayto, above, dvwrepw, dvc^raTU). So KTW, below, cw, outride, V TWV Dat. Tp Tij T< G. D. TOIV TOUV TOIV Dat. TOIS Tats TOIS Ace. TOV TTJV TO Ace. TOVS T and TOIV are used instead. 366. NOTE. There is no indefinite article in Greek. But sometimes the indefinite TIS (385, 386) is equivalent to a or an; as dvt'jp TIS, a certain man, or a man. PRONOUNS PERSONAL AND INTENSIVE PRONOUNS 367. The personal pronouns are : 706, I, crv, thou, ov, of him, of her, of it. Auro9, avrr), avro, himself, herself, itself, is also used as a personal pronoun of the third person for him, her, it, them, in the oblique cases, but not in the nominative. Nom. fyw, I o-v, thou avTos ttVTTJ avrd Gen. (J.OV, JJ.OV o-ov ov avTov avTfjs avTov Dat. (XOL. |JLOl CTOl ol avTu a^Tfj aiiTw Ace. 9mm aiTci avrd avT G. D. viLv a-fyav avroiv avratv avTotv PLURAI Nom. TJIXCIS, we v|xcis, you 0-S, ds avTOvs avrds av-rii 368. NOTE. We sometimes find the enclitic ye joined to eyw, e'/xoi', and , ot^ etc., see the Syntax. 2. The Tragedians have also Ionic criV (enclitic) masc. and feni. for uTi, rarely used as a singular ; Epic -, r/xt- ; <- for /- from original tr/- (Latin se, suus), o-c/>-. 'Eyw is from original } ai'rv/, TO aiVo, it means the tame, as 6 avros dvi'/p, the fame man. 373. NOTE. Crasis with the article and auros often occurs (58, 1) ; as avrros, aim/, TUVTO (also THVTOV). Especially frequent is this with the forms of the article beginning with T and ending in a vowel : TaiVou for TOV aiVo?, TaiTip for Tp aiTip, TaiVa for Ta aiVa, TavT?/ for ry avry ; but Tai'-ra and Tarry must not be confounded with Tairra and TO.VTIJ, which l>elong to OVTOS, this (380). REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS 374. The relloxive ])ronouns are formed by the union of the Item* of the personal pronouns and avros. They are : e^avTov, cpavrfis, of mt/xt'lf, treavrov, areavrij^, of thyself, eavrov, eavrtjf, of 7////;.s/7/, hrwlf, it.wlf. In the plural the two pronouns are declined separately, but the third person plural has also the compound form. RECIPROCAL AND POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 101 SINGULAR. PLURAL Masc. Fern. Masc. Fern. ejiavTOv e|AavT<>v ejiavTTJ f](id>v avT lavTfl eauTto ttvro'v eawrfjv lavrd cavrwv iavrots eavrovs iavruv lavrais cavrds savToiv tavrois edvrd Gen. Dat. Ace. Gen. Dat. Ace. Dat. Ace. For the plural eaurwi/ etc., also Gen. M. F. N. o-wv Dat. M. N. o-o-iv avrois Ace. M. , o-^>ds avrovs 375. The forms creavrov, (reavTrj often contracted ; as o-avrov, O-O.VTTJS, avrwv F. tro-iv avrais F. rds avrds s, etc., and eavrov, e avrov, aiTiJs, etc. , etc., are RECIPROCAL PRONOUN 376. The reciprocal pronoun aX\,rj\a)v, of one another, is used only in the oblique cases of the dual and plural. The stem is \o- for d\\-a\\o-> Gen. dXX^Xoiv dXX^Xeuv dXX^X,oiv Dat. dXXV|Xoiv dXXt|Xaiv dXXrjXoiv Ace. aXXi'i\co aXXV]\a dXXVjXwv dXXTjXtov dXXVjXwv dXXr)Xois dXXi]Xa POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 377. These are formed from the stems of the personal pro- nouns. They are : p.^Tpos, -d, -ov, their They are declined like adjectives in -os, -a, -ov. 378. NOTE. ?0s is never used in Attic prose, rarely in Attic poetry. It is expressed in prose l>y avrov, aim"}? ; as r) oiVt'a avrou, his houte. In Tragedy we often find Doric d/*o (sometimes written a/xos) for / 102 DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS 379 DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS 379. 1. The principal demonstrative pronouns are : 8S, fftt, T<$, this (here) ofrros, ai'TT), TOVTO, (his, that {KIIVOS, lxt'.vr\, fccivo, that (there, yonder) 2. Of these o6, which is formed from the article and the demonstrative ending -8< (enclitic), is declined like the article, with -Be appended to each form. Orros has the article in the first syllable which has ou if the article had an o- sound (o, 8f OVTOS avVr) TOVTO TOVTOV TaVTTJS TOVTOV TO .'TO) TttVTJ] TOVTO) TOVTOV TaVTTIV TOVTO IUTAL N. A. G. D. roivSc Toiv8 roivSc TOVTU TOVTOIV TOVTO) TOVTOIV TOVTW TOVTOIV PLURAL Num. ot8 aiS Tu8c OVTOI adrai TaOra ToirS raurSc Toio-8 TOVTOIS TavTais TOVTOIS Ace. Tov " / \ roo-oirros, rwraiTj/, Tcxroirro(') ) *. TOUMX, TOlOl'rtf ) / v ^ *Mr/i (in quality) (l') ) *' TOIOITO, TOiaiTT^ TOtOlTTo( Trj\.iKi'xrS( t rrjXiKi'/Sf, TT)\iKoi'8f ) . . TT/AtAcofTov, TT;AiKa/T7;, Tr;AiKorTo(v) J 383. NOTK. 1. The forms in -ouros are declined like O?>TOS, thus : 387 INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS 103 TOCTOUTO?, Too-cum/, Tocroi'To(i'), gen. TOCTOVTOV, Tocrai'T^s, TC8f, thus, just in this way. INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS 385. 1. The principal interrogative pronoun is rt?, ri, who ? which ? what ? always with the acute on the first syllable. 2. The principal indefinite pronoun ri9, ri, some one, any one, is the interrogative pronoun rt? considered as enclitic ; when it takes the accent, it is always on the last syllable. 386. 1. Declension of TI' Ace. riva rl DUAL N. A. G. D. PLUR. Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. rive TIVOIV INDEFINITE rls rl TIVOS, TOV nvl, TJ> Tivd Tl TlW TIVOIV TCva Tivd TIV0.9 TlVtt Tivds TtVtt 2. For the indefinite neuter plural rivd, there is also a form (never enclitic and not to be confounded with UTTO, from OO-TIS, 393). 387. NOTE. The acute accent of TIS, rl never changes to the grave (143). The accented indefinite forms TIS and TI rarely occur, as they are enclitic (156, 2). 104 RELATIVE PRONOUNS 388 388. Other Interrogatives and Indefinites are : iroo-o?, iroor;, irocrov } how much 1 JTOO-OS, iroa-i), irwrov, of some number or quantity xoios, void, iroiov ; of what sort ? votos, iroia, irotov, of some sort s, 7T7/AtK;, m/AiK-ov ; how old ? or how large ? rAtK7, m/Aucop, of some age or of some size s, TTortpd, TTortpov ; which of the two ? s, TroTfpd, iroTcpov (rare), one of the two AT/, aAAo, other, declined like auras such a one (see 389). 389. The indefinite 6, J, rb otiva, such a one, so and so, is Attic only, and used in familiar speech and always takes the article. It is seldom indeclinable, and is usually declined thus : SINGULAR PLURAL (All Genders) (Masculine) Norn. i ^ rb Sctva o! 8civs Gen. TOV TJ)S TOV 8ivos TWV Stfvwv Dat. Tuj TT| TO) 8{lVl Ace. Tbv rf|v rb Suva TOVS 8ivas RELATIVE PRONOUNS 390. The relative pronoun is o?, r), o, who, which. SINGULAR DUAL PLURAL Nom. 8s Ace. 8vriva fjvnva 8 TI DUAL N. A. WTIVC WTIV &TIVC G. D. oIvTivoiv olvrivoiv olvnvoiv PLURAL Nom. ol'rivss a?Tivs firiva, &TTO, Gen. OJVTIVWV, 8rwv WVTIVWV WVTIVWV, STWV Dat. oloTuri, 8rois alorrwri oToruri, STOIS Acc. oCorivas aernvas &nva, firra 394. NOTE. For the accent, see 153, 6. The shorter forms OTOU, OTW, OTCOV, OTOIS, are seldom used in Attic prose, but nearly always in Attic poetry and inscriptions. The longer equivalents of these short forms are hardly ever found in Attic poetry. The plural arra must not be con- founded with drra which belongs to rts (386, 2). "0 TI or o, TI is thus written to distinguish it from the conjunction, on, that, because. 395. Other Relatives are : exros, as much as ; OTTOO-OS, however much ofos, of which sort ; OTTOIOS, of which sort s, of which age or size ; OTT^AI'/COS, of whicJiever age or size s, whicJiever of tlie two. CORRELATION OF PRONOUNS 396. The following table shows the correspondence in form and meaning of the interrogative, indefinite, demonstrative, and relative pronouns : INTERROGATIVE INDEFINITE DEMONSTRATIVE ^.t,!^,' IN IM.r. 1.1,1.. T[J ; who ? which ? rlj, any one 65e, this (here) ; oC- 5s, tforts, who, which what ? TOJ, this, that ir6(ros ; liow much ? irwk, of some quan- (TO/, S?/ TTOT, o-/j TTOT' ovv are sometimes added to indefinite relatives to make them more indefinite ; as OO-TIS ouv, whosoever, whatsoever, any one soever, CKTTIS 8?y, OO-TIS S'l'i TTOT, OTTI? 8y TTOT' of i' ; also written as single words, as OO-TKTOUV, (XTTwrS/y, QcrruTdtriroTO vv. 2. Similarly TIS added to the otros, OTTOCTOS, CHOS, oTrotos, and oT makes their meaning more indefinite ; as OTTOIOS TIS, of what kind soever. 3. The enclitic Trtp added to relatives, makes them more emphatic ofo? irep, of which sort exactly. 399. 1. There are also the negative pronouns ovofTfpos neither of the two ; and poetic oiVis, /AT/TIS, no one (for prose ovSeis, 412), of which OVTI and //TI, not at all, are used in prose. 2. Negative adverbs are ov8a/iov and p.r]8a/j.ov, nowhere, ovSa/xy and fjir)oafj.ij, in no way, oi'Sa/iws and /t7/8a/iws, i/i ?io manner, and several others. 400. The correlative TroSaTros, from what country ? cujils ? has the series os, o/ our country, nostras, rfttoaTros, of your country, vestras, uAAo- of another country, foreii/n, TrarroSaTros, of every kind, and the in- definite relative o;ro8a7ros, of what sort, of what country. CORRELATIVE ADVERBS 401. Certain correlative adverbs are formed from the same stems as the correlative pronouns. IKTEKROHATIVB INDEFINITE DEMONSTRATIVE RELATIVE INDEF. KEL. rov ; where f ubil vMtf ; whence t andet rof ; whither f quo? irot/, somewhere, alicubi ttoQlv, from some, place, alicunde TOI, to some pint", aliquo (IvOa.), (itOddt, ivra.\J0a, there, hie, ibi (tvOev), ivOivot, IvrcuOcv, thence, liinr, hide (frflo), ivB&k, ivravOa., thither, hue, eo o5, tt>0a, where, ubi oOev, tvfftv, whence, unde of, fvffa, whither, quo Sirov, wherever birbOtv, whcnccsoever Sir 01, whither- soever 405 RELATIVE PRONOUNS 107 INTERROGATIVE INDEFINITE irbre ; when 1 irort, at some quando ? time, ali- quando, umquam. DEMONSTRATIVE r6re, then, turn RELATIVE ore, when, earn INDEF. REL. OTrire, u'hen- soever ' . ~l (T-nviKa.), riviKa, at oTT7)viKa, at what time? TriviKo.Se, which time, what time TyviKavTa, at ichen soever that time try ; which Try, some ivay, (TT/), TflSe, Tavrrj, rf' which STTT;, in which ivay? how? somehow, this way, thus way, as way soever qua? aliqua irws ; how ? 7r(us, somehoiv, (TWS), (cos), <55e, coj, uairep, STTWJ, as, quomodo ? quodam- otfrws, thus, as, that, ut that modo so, ita, sic 402. NOTE. The indefinite adverbs above are all enclitic (152, 2). 403. NOTE. The forms in parentheses are not used in Attic prose except in certain expressions ; as KOL ws, even thus ; ov&' &s, fJ-ij^' ws, not even thus ; Zv6a fj.ev . . . evda Se, or evdev pev . . . ev6(v 8e, here . . . there ; ev0fv Kol fvdev, on both sides. Otherwise in prose evda is used like the relatives o$ and of, and ev6tv like o6fv. The demonstrative ws is accented. Tg and TWS are poetic. 404. The indefinite relative adverbs may also be made more indefinite by the addition of the particles ovv, 877, Srj, TTOTC, 8tj TTOT' ovv (compare 399, 1). 405. 1. Correlative adverbs are formed from the stems of airros, aAAos, Tras, eKei, there, illic tKfWev, thence, illinc Retire, thither, illuc avrov, at, the very place, on the spot fiXXoft, avr60ev, from the very place &\\o6et>, avTofff, to the very place &\\offe, else- dXXore, at dXXws, in elsewhere, alibi from another place, aliunde whither, another time alio another way, aliter iravraxou, everywhere from every- where to all places ever >/ way or ovSa/j.ov, nowhere from nowhere no-whither oWa/xi^s, in no manner 2. Poetic are KfWi, /cei^ev, Kcwre for exci, tKfiOev, CKCICTC (379, 2). 108 NUMERALS 400 NUMERALS 406. The following are the numerals with their signs, aud the numeral adverbs as far as they occur : 8IOX 1 a' 2 P' 3 y' 4 8' 5 f' 6 7' 7 r 8 V 9 8' 10 i' 11 ia' 12 1 P' 13 ^' 14 18' 15 it' 16 tr' 17 tl' 18 "T 19 it' 20 K' 21 xa' 30 X' 40 f,' 50 v' 60 {' 70 o' 80 ir' 90 <( 100 P' 200 - CARDINAL els, pCa, fv, one 8vo, tiro ^ rpcls, rp(a * 8Ka IvSiKa SwScKa TpcuTKaCStKa, TpiaKaiStxa (407) WKaCScKa (413) tKO Gen. v<5s fiids tvo's N. A. 8vo Dut. evL \L\4 tvl G. D. 8uolv Ace. ?va Nom. rptis rpfa T^u', or when av or a preposition is interposed, as oi'6" e tvov 7TjT7jKO(rrbs av7//>, the forty-ninth man; 'bs Stovrt T/KaKcai ire/iTrros, twenty-fi/th. For twenty-first there is also cfs Kat ttKooTos (evbs KOI C/KOOTOV, vi /cat CIKOO-TW, etc.) 416. 1. Mvptot means 10,000. But pvpioi (with change of accent) means innumerable, countless, rast, extreme; also in the singular /iiyn'os ; as nvpios xpdvos, countless time, pvpid Trevid, extreme poverty. 2. The numerals in -101 are also used in the singular with collective nouns, especially with t] ITTJTOS, cavalry, and 1} OOTTI'S, ]ieam/-armed troops (lit. sfiield). Thus rijv SiaKwriav itrirov, the 200 cavalry or tlie 200 Jb0W (Thuc. 1, 62); oorris p.vpl& K for Book XXI. 418. Old Attic Notation. The older Attic system of notation, found in inscriptions of the classical period, was the following : 1 I, 2 II, 3 III 423 NUMERALS 111 4 IIII, J T (initial letter of TreVre), 5, TI ( = 5 and 1), 7 Til ( = 5 and 2), etc., 10 A (AeKa), 12 AI (10 and 1), etc., 15 AI 1 , #0 AA, #./ AAI, etc., 30 AAA, 40 AAAA, 100 H (HeKarov, old spelling for eicaToV), 200 HH, etc., 1000 X (xr'Aun), 2000 XX, etc., 70,000 M (Mvpiot). The numbers 50, 500, 5000, 50,000 were denoted by placing A (10), H (100), X (1000), M (10,000) within a large F ( = TrevraKis) thus: I&, i.e. Trevra/cis Se/ca, Jive timctteti, 50; FA, 60; F 500; FAA, 520; F, 5000; FX, 6000; W, 60,000 ; XXFHHF, 2750. 419. Fractions. Fractions are expressed by TO /xe/oos or >} pj,rt, always with the article ; as TO TTC/ATTTOV p,epos or 77 Tre/xTTT?/ ^- ; TWV TrevTe at 8vo fioipai or TO. 6\'o yu.ep^, -|-. When the denominator is omitted, it is always one more than the numerator ; as TO, 8vo fj.fprj or ai 8t'o fjioipai, -|. 420. NOTE. 1. Half, T//XIO-VS, ^/MOTCIO, -IJ/AUTV, can also be expressed by ?}/xt- (Latin semi-}, compounded with a substantive which then ends in -ov or -LQV ; as rj/iiTrXeOpov, half a plethrum (irXeOpov), i^iSdpetKov, half a daric (6d/3t/cos), ij/j.t,wj36\Lov, half an obol (o/3oAos). 2. One-third, one-quarter, one-Jifth, etc., can also be expressed by compounds of Tpiros, TTa/)Tos, 7re/x,7rTos, etc., with fj-opiov, part ; as TptTrjfj.6pi,ov, ^ ; TtrapTr/fMopLov, ^ ; Trefjumj/Jiopiov, i, etc. 3. One anrf a 7ia// may be expressed by i/^uoAios. 4. One airf a third, one and a quarter, etc., may be expressed by eVi, com- pounded with T/HTOS, TfTapros, etc. ; as ITT/T/UTOS, 1^ ; 7rtTTupTos, 1^, etc. 5. One rm'Z a half, two and a half, etc., nuiy be resolved into halves (1^ = ^, 2^ = 4, etc.) and expressed by the compounds ?//>u- as above in 1 ; as rpia v';/xtTttAavTa, 1 .V (-,) talents ; irevre ypifivaia, 2i ( J) minae. Oi'tener the compound of ry/xt- is taken with the ordinal of that number from which the half ia subtracted ; as rpirov fj/JUTdkavTov, 2^-, i.e. two and yet half of the third ; rfraprov ^tTaAavToi/, 3J, etc. Compare the German dritthalb, vierthalb, etc. VARIOUS NUMERAL WORDS 421. Other ordinals are : TroAAocrros, one out of many, one following many ; and TTOCTTOS, which one of a series ? with its corresponding indefinite relative oir<'xrro e * c - 426. Abstract numeral nouns in -As; as >) /novas (gen. /xovaSos) or Ws, the numfar one, unity ; 6W$, the nun^r two, dyad ; rpias, rerpus, 7T/ijra$ (late irtiTeis), ^as, 7rTas or /3So//,as, o/cras or oy8oas, eVveas, 6Kas, i ^eK-ts, etc. ; etKas, 20 ; Tpiaxas, 30 ; TrcrupaKoi'Tas, 40 ; 7rei'T)/KOVTas, 50 ; eKaroiras, 100 ; X^ l k> 100 5 pvp<-<*s, 10,000. Also in -is, gen. -vo : 17 rpiTTi's feen. rpiTTi'os), 3 ; TerpaK-n's, 4 ; Trevn/Koo-Tvs, 50 ; tKaroo-TV 1 ?, 100 ; X'^- IOO " T ^ S ) 1000 ; fivpioa-rv^, 10,000. TpiTTis in Athens meant one third of a ^>i'Ary, tribe ; Trevn/Koo-Ti's, etc., are used of military affairs. 427. Numeral Adjectives expressing Age. These are compounds of -w, gen. and flat a/x^oiv (I^atin ambo) \ , . dfJ.oT(pot., dfJufwTepai, a/xns-i\r differ inform only in the future and aorist. 432. Verbs which have no active voice, but have middle (or middle and passive) forms with active signification are called deponent verbs. 441 VERBS 113 Deponents are called middle deponents if the aorist has middle form, and passive deponents if the aorist has passive form. 433. Moods. There are five moods : the indicative, sub- junctive, optative, imperative, and infinitive. 434. The first four moods are called finite moods, in distinction from the infinitive. The subjunctive, optative, imperative, and infinitive are called dependent moods, iu distinction from the indicative. 435. Participles and Verbal Adjectives. There are active, middle, and passive participles ; and verbal adjectives in -ro9 and -reo?. 436. Tenses. The indicative rnood has seven tenses : the present, imperfect, perfect, pluperfect, aorist, future, and future- perfect. The future-perfect is found only in the passive voice, but it sometimes has active or middle meaning. The subjunctive and imperative have the present, aorist, and perfect. The optative and infinitive have the present, future, aorist, perfect, and future- perfect. Participles have all the tenses except the imperfect and pluperfect. 437. Primary and Secondary Tenses. The tenses of the indicative are divided into: (1) primary or principal tenses, expressing present or future time, i.e., the present, perfect, future, and future-perfect ; (2) secondary or historical or past tenses, expressing past time, i.e., the imperfect, pluperfect, and aorist. 438. Second Aorists and Second Perfects. Tenses called second-Siorist, and second-perfect (and -pluperfect) occur in many verbs. These almost always have the same meaning as the ordinary (or first) aorist and perfect (and pluperfect), and differ from the latter only in form. Very few verbs have both forms of the same tense, and when such double forms occur, they usually differ in meaning. 439. NOTE. As no Greek verb in regular use has all these tenses, the paradigms given include parts of three different verbs. 440. Numbers. There are three numbers : the singular, dual, and plural. 441. Persons. The indicative, subjunctive, and optative have three persons: first, second, and third. The imperative has two persons : the second and third. I 114 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION -:42 442. NOTE. The first person plural is used for the first person dual. A rare special form of the first person dual of the middle is given in 579. PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION 443. Verb-stem or Theme. Every verb has one fundamental stem, called the verb-stem or theme, from which the various tense- stems are formed. Thus, in the verb irXtKta, weave, the verb-stem is TrAe*-, seen in the future 7rAtw (;rAK-o- ; similarly rpfir-dr)v ; so TcAt'co (TtAt-), finish, rA-, ay-/ca (ire-^av-Ka), and in the aorists passive i-(j>av-6i)v and (-^dv-^v ; while it is modified in the second - perfect ir(-r)v-a ; in KOTTTW, cut, the verb-stem KOTT- appears in all the tenses except the present ; in pjo.vda.vw, learn, the verb-stem p.a.6- appears in all the tenses (as second-aorist (-fiaB-ov), while in the present it is changed to pavQav- ; in favyta, flee, the verb-stem vy- has been changed to evy- in all the tenses except in the second-aorist (-vy-ov. Other changes in the theme will be noticed in 611 621. 445. NOTE. When a verb forms its tenses from more than one stem, as Aru> (AiTr-, Atr-), ^ti'-yw ($17-, fairy-"), av-, >'-, is called the single stem ( = verb-stem or theme). 446. Primitive and Denominative Verbs. i. The verb-etem may be a root, as Aa/J-, take, second aorist e-Aa/3-ov ; TI-, honour, present rt-o> ; irAcK-, \reave, present wAtK-w, or else it may be a root with some derivative suffix appended, as root TI-, lengthened to rlfia-, present Tf/xa-to. 2. A primitive verb is one which forms its tenses from a root ; a de- nominative verb is one which forms its tenses from a longer theme. As a general rule, verbs in -pi (490), and verbs in HO of two syllables in the present indicative active, as irAtKw, ireave (or three syllables in the middle, as &t \OJJMI, receive), are primitive ; others are denominative. 447. Vowel, Mute, and Liquid Verbs. Verb-stems ending in a vowel are termed vowel-stems, ns , rt/xu-w, Al5-to. Those ending in a consonant are called consonant stems, as irX.tK-a<-w, aivcuVo) (<^>av-), Sep-w. 448. Tense-Stems. 1. From the verb-stem are formed the various tense-stems by the addition of certain tense-suffixes, sometimes the final vowel of the verb-stem also undergoing a change. Thus, the verb-stem AS- forms the present stem Xv/ e -, present Avw, Atfo-ficu ; future stem Xv0//c ; tivrjv, etc. 2. The temporal augment is a lengthening of the initial vowel, if short, of the stem of the historical tenses of the indicative of verbs beginning with a vowel. "Ayd), v/yov, 'IjX&iJv ; tATTt'^w, i}X.iriov; tKerei'w, iKerevov, iKerewra ; O/MOJ, o>/xfor, tapura. 3. In the dependent moods and in the participles of the historical tenses, the augment is dropped. Thus, aor. indie, act. e-Aitra, sul>j. Avo-w, opt. Af^rai/xi, impcr. Aixrov, inf. Aftrat, jirt. AfHrds ; oi/ntru, aor. indie, act. of optfo, lias opitrw, optvaifju, opurov, opurat, upi, A<-Aoi7ra, \t-Xfi/i/j.ai ; ypd^no, yi-ypmJM, yt-ypap.fjuu ; / T * w > c-^/TijKa, -f>/T7//icu ; o-reAAco, -ta, fp-pl/ipMi ; dyyeAAw, V/yyeA/ca, 7;yyA/xai. 2. The reduplication of the perfect, and the augment representing it are retained in all the moods and in the participles. 456 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION 117 Af-Xvt, AetTrcu, Ta, 7r/3acrcrw, ypaffxi), a> (Au-, Ai-), loose, XV, era^a, Tra^a, reray/zai, frd (irpa.y-\ do, -rrpd^o), fTrpa^a, TreTrpd^a, 2 perf. Trf.irpdyfj.ai, tirpa'xd^v. Tpd(f>-), write, ypa^eo, eypaif^a, yey/oa^a, yeypapfjiat, 2 aor. pass. eypdav-), show, , l<^>ryva, 7re<^ayKa, 2 perf. 7T^va, ir(dvdt]V, 2 aor. pass. edvrjv. (o-reA-), se?td, crreAw, eWeiAa, ecrraAKa, tcrraA/iai, 2 aor. pass. t, e " and " verbs in -/xi " have reference only to the present system, and have no bearing on the other systems. 458. Meaning of the Tenses. 1. In the synopsis of Avw in 460, the active of all the moods (except the subjunctive and optative), and the indicative of the. middle and passive are tianslated. The future-perfect infinitive and participle are rare forms, and cannot be conveniently rendered in English. All the subjunctives and optatives are also left untranslated, as their meaning can only be learned from the Syntax ; but the following examples will give some idea of their uses. Subjunctive. Atiwfuv or aor. Atfo-w/zev, let us loosr. "Iva Au&yicv or \{', show, see 797 and the Catalogue of Verbs. CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o> 459. The paradigms of verbs in -w embrace the following : 1. Synopsis and conjugation of all the tenses of Avo (Av-), loose (460). 2. Synopsis of all the tenses of ActVo) (Aur-, AITT-), leave (462) ; and conjugation of the second -aorist and second-perfect systems (463). 3. Synopsis of all the tenses of au'w (. ypd-, write, ;rt#a> (JTI#-, irtid-), persuade ; of the liquid verbs uiVto (t\(-(a, low, STJ\iA'w, and d^Aou; (477). 460 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -eu 119 11 111 J ***9i fe -g g ^ x ^^ .s * if b bo IP HP IP x xx X XX 3~S 5 ij JIJ HP IP

o * S I b b 1 > w w ff ^ S 3 i 3 o w i 3 J- HP '5 HJ HP

461 461. PRESK\T IXDIC. S. 1. ACTIVE VOICE OF Ai5o> IMPERFECT 2. Xfois |icv XfXvKTJTt XeXvKtucri OPT. S. 1. Xco-aip-i (471) 2. X-Ocrais, X^ (466) Xo6(ivos, FUTURE Xvcroficu Xccrti Xt'crtrai Xio-ovrat Xvcroio XviO-OLTO X^croicrOov X(ro{ 125 1 AORIST IND. s 'l:*Z & r v D. 2. &.v D. 2. Xti (472) XcXvficvos fjs XeXxija-e'vco TJTOV XfXWvos el'tiv (472) XcXvpit'vos cl'i] XcXv|iva> eLT]Tov or etrov XeXup-e'voi 6LT]p.v or eC(JLf XeXx)(jLtvoi. l'i]T or ctre XeXu|j.voi eiT|o-av or elev XeXva-o (475, 746) XcXv(T0v X^Xva-0 XeXv X^irc Xwrtiv XlTTWV [XAotTre] XcXoiir^vai. XcXoiirws MIDDLE Indie. Pres. and Impf. Xeliro/uu Future \el\//o/j.ai 2 Aorist 7. PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEM Perf. and Plup. Subj. Opt. Imper. Infin. Part. \elir wjjuu XflTTol/JWIV \eiTTfff0ai \ei\l/ecr0ai Xwrov is?* PASSIVE Indie. Pres. and Impf. Xe/TTo/iat etc. 8. FIRST-PASSIVE SYSTEM Perf. and Plup. etc. Future Perfect ] Future Aorist \ei0rjri \fi07Jva.i Like the Middle XeXei^/xej'os VERBAL ADJECTIVES X7rr6s, 126 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o> 463 463. SECOND-AORIST AND SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEMS OF g AORIST ACTIVE g AORIST MIDDLE 2 PERFECT IN r>. 8. 1. i'Xiirov 4Xiir6p.T)v X^Xowra 2. IXiim Xiirou X^Xotiras 3. IXiirt IXlTTO X^Xoiirc D. 2. &ITTCTOV Xi'ir0-9ov XcXoforarov 3. iXiir^TTjv tXlTTtOtfTIV XcXo^irarov P. 1. 127 COND- r SYSTEM S * 3 ^ * 1 * t s i - e ^ * 3- s-v S 1 | ^ | S H EH to +J *r? S M w * M S I I' 3 ? Q- v^ IP S n ^2 03 i t ** B (N k k ^ ' 1 S I PH g o 9 i i ? S ^ S > | 3 S ? . ^ CO "^2 Q Pg ^ ^Pp ^* ^b-Sb^tf^^ >J ^> la 0^ ^ 5 * *> 5. {! 5 3 -5 o -i- --"" ^-i- W Jj' wfc^bb PH 1 | aw EH | g I 1 Jr'Fl | CM t* " I 5 * ' ' " $ 1 1 A|.- s M 5 ^* ^ L. ?^ ^~ c*~ "^* rt ?^ <** pi rM '"^ ^s"<3 "i*J fc*

"Jw p^ 50 ^ 8-5-8 Js v 8 t-Q.8 8 CO ^ <^j <5>

  • <> S (S ~s~ ^ ~" "t ^~ ^~ t* ^S - ti a id _ *= t= N ,_, N N 5j " "Q- *- "& " is "i ^ 'E o *(-. 1 i 03 w r-H P- J F- * f a t* CO 3 5 o 3 iS {nil-r H 6 *fai* p< *9" f\ ,f\ f\ f\ /^ tow ^y -^^ W U \J :-W^e-W ta ^44444 . S I 8 * > 1- If Q E 3 'o "o 'S <3 O O *Cu O E |4 44 44 i-l i il H 09 03 "S ^ S O> r^ P PH .5* ^ ^~, C-l _, > ^ : ^ ^ it> H >? 1J- - "2 3 g S O ''o w ~O b b b_b & t- & & !X ^ ^ ^ *jj^ P" v *" P" a 8088 1 1 i* 444-1- M kg & ^s a js |. J 2. I 13 o r-J -O" ^ S n^ +* ^3 PH 50 53 3. . 3 3 3 u, S 3 S 3 S I a * * 11 If ! M * fj ^ " CH ^- "Q- "O-'Q-'Q- It illii It H !> ^ c . ^ *~" - < *S O2 O |5 M PH O . - ; S 'S S^'S "-e ~^ i^^^s S-Jtf pHI-lCO C^-HMP-I 128 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o> 465 465. IXD. SCBJ. OPT. IMP. FCTCRE AND FlRST-AORIST (LIQUID FORMS), AND SECOND-PASSIVE SYSTEMS OP a.vt], <}>avfi 4>avtiTai avovvTai FVTCRS ACTIVS (contracted*) S. 1. frav 3. ^KXVCI D. 2. <}>aviTov 3. ^avctrov P. 1. aviTt S. 1. 2. 3. D. 2. 3. P. 1. 2. 3. S. 1. 4>avoiT]v or <|>avoi|u 2. 4>avoiT]s or 4>avois D. 2. 4>avoirov 3. avoip.v 3. 4>avo"uv S. 2. 3. D. 2. 3. P. 2. 3. INF. 4>avctv 4>avio-6ai PABT. ^avt*v, <^avov|xcvos, 4>avouai 4>avovv 4>i * The uncontracU-d forms of the future inflected like tAe'u and avoio 4>avoiro 4>avoLavoi.'fj.c6a ^HxvoiavoiVTO T)VO)|lV Or T)vauv or ^fjvov T]VCLTW <|>T)vdvTwv or 4>f)vav and (464) are 465 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -TJvaro D. 2. 4)T|vacr0ov 3. OPT. IMP. P. 1. "<}>Tivdfi.0a 3. TJvavTo SUBJ. 8. 1. (J>T|VCO|ACU 3. cfn'jVTJTCU D. 2. <|>VjvT]o-0ov 3. T|vi]cr0ov P. 1. T|VM|x<0a 2. (f>T|VT]0-0 3. ^vwyrai 8. 1. 4>T]Va.LfJLT]V 2. 4>T|vaio 3. D. 2. Vjvair|vaip.f0a 2. 3. S. 2. fjvat 3. T]vdo-0(o D. 2. (|>TJva^vao-0 3. 4>r|vd.or0wv or <4>dvt]s dvr]Tov aVTJTT]V dvi](rav <}>avfjTov aV7]T 4>avwaveCt] or or Or (j>aVLT]T or <}>aVTJT avrJTwv |Kivr]T ^aWvTwv or 4>avr|erT), <|>ai 4>avT(av'T|crcr0ov 4>avi]crfcr0ov 4>avT)crd(j.e0a av^avV]o-oiavTJ7]vacr0ai. -TJ, -0V 4>avT)crop.vos, -t, -OV 130 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -a) 466 NOTES ON THE CONJUGATION OP VERBS IN -&> 466. The imperative forms ending in -THXTO.V and -o-0oxrav belong to late Greek. 467. In the first-aorist optative active, the Attic generally prefers the Aeolic forms in -etas, -eif, -ciav (689). 468. In the dual and plural of the aorist passive optative, the shorter forms in -eirov, -eiTijv, -ftfiev, -cire, -elev are much oftener used than the longer forms in -CIT/TOV, -enyTT/v, -ei'rj/zcv, -CIIJTC, -eirja-av (573). 469. In late Greek the pluperfect ended in -civ, -eis, -ft, -CITOV, -eir^v, -et/zev, -cirt, -eurav ; as eAeAv/ceiv, cAeAv/ctts, etc. See 593. 470. The perfect and pluperfect indicative are occasionally formed by periphrasis of the perfect active participle and efyu and tfv ; as AeAuxws dpi (fiv) for AeAi'Ket (eAeAi'/crj), KKi~tjfj.fvo and ctijv. For a few verbs whose perfect middle forms these moods without periphrasis, see 712, 713. 473. The future perfect active is formed by periphrasis with the perfect active participle and ro/u (fut of ei/ii, 6e) ; as AeAv/cws co-o/zcu, / sluill have looted. The forms TT>/(O, I shall stand, and reOvi'igw, I dinll be dead, are exceptional ; see urnjfiL and 6vyuu>, see, have no forma in -. 477 CONTRACT VERBS 131 CONTRACT VERBS 477. Verbs in -, -ew, and -ow are contracted in the present and imperfect. The contraction follows the principles explained in 47 and 48. The present and imperfect of ri/xaw (rt/xa-), honor, iAw () ) <|>lXlT6 i) iXovlXf]TOV lXf|T (jnXtocri (STjMr,) (drj\6r)TOv) (5i)\6uffi) PRESENT OPTATIVE (see 478) S. 1. 2. (Ti/xdou) 3. (rt/idoi) D. 2. (rlfidoirov) TIJXWTOV Tl(XWS 3. P. 1. 2. 3. S. 1. 2. 3. TlfJUl)TT]V Tt(Ju5fJ.V TlfiO)T rl|ia>ev or TIJAWIIV Tt(lU)T]S 4>lXoLS lXoi(JLV 4>iXouv or (lXoiT]S (8r]\oolTTii>) (8f]\&OlTf) or (577X00(171') (577x00/77$) (577X00^77) SrjXots St]Xoi 8T)XoOrov SrjXovrov (577X6offft) 8t]XoiilXofT)TOV (SllXoOtTfTOv) [OTjXoiTjTOV 3. (nftAOlTfTtfv) TI(M{)T|TTJV] (^tXeOlTfTTJi') ( P. 1. (Tt.uaofyjifi') [rijii^T||JiV ((f>i\fOirifj.fv) [ 2. (rt/iaoiijT*) TIJIWIJTC ((/itXeotijTf) <|>iXor|T 3. (TtjuaoiTjacn') Tiuwnoiiv] (^tXeoiTjireu') i|>iXo(T]O'av] (S^Xoo^crcw) 8r]Xo(rjorav] PRESEXT IMPERATIVE S. 2. (TI/.O) rtjid (0iXee) Xi (5iJXoe) 8V|Xov 3. (TUdd^Tw) TlltCtTW (rf>tXf^Tw) iXirov (Stj\ufrov) 8r]XovTov 3. (Tt/xa^rw*) TIIMXTWV (^tXeeTWv) iXeiTa>v (SrjXoeTUV) OTjXovTwv P. 2. (rt^ulrre) TIUO.TC (iXiT (SijXoere) SrjXovrc } TIULWVTWV (0iX6jl'TWc) Q>lXoVVTi\fftv) <}>iXftv PRESEXT PARTICIPLE (see 334) (t\(wi>) 4>iXwv (SijXiwj') StjXwv S. 1. (friftaov) tTifiuv (e'0/Xeoi') 4iXovv (fS^Xooi') 48t|Xovv 3. (tTifiaf) trt\iA ((<(>i\ft) e4>iXti D. 2. (f'rtAulcroi') frijtaTov (^^>iXeeroi') i^iXciTOV 3. (irifuiiniv) krlyjirtp (i(fn\(fTijv) ^tXtii-rjv P. 1. (Tlfj.dofj.fv) fri|u*)icv i((pL\('ofj.ev) <{>iXov[j.V 2. (irlftAtTt) friparc (0tX^rre) cc^iXcirc 3. (^ri,uao > ) frtp-wv (ei\tov) t^tXovv ('5r\oo^) PASSIVE AND MIDDLE PRESEXT INDICATIVE S. 1. (T^wLouai) Tiuwijuxi (rfwXco/tctt) iXoOuGiip 2. (Tt/wlTj, rj^tdf i) Tifiqt (i.\^ei) 4>iXfj, iXi (577X677, OtyXift) 3. (rtjMrrat) Ti^drai (^>t\t'rai) iXciTai (OT/Xikrcu) 8r]Xovrai D. 2. (ri/iardoi > ) Ti|uur6ov (0iXct(r6ov (077XofcrCof) 8t]Xovi\tr6ov) <|>iXciiXovp.c6a (5r/\oJfj.tOa) 3. (ri/idorrat; Tijiuvrai fi.\{'tvTcu) (^iXovvrai (^TjXaocraO 477 CONTRACT VERBS 133 PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE S. 1. (Tifj.2Wfj.ai) TLp.cop.aL (LXu>p.ai (8r)\owfj.ai) ST|Xa>p.ai 2. (Tifj.drj) 1*1(1.4 (i\eT)) 4> l Mi (fi'n^vy) 8r|Xo 3. (rlftdriTai) TijiaTat (iXfJTai (SrjXoijrctt) 8t]Xa>Tai D. 2. (Tlfj,drjff0ov) Tip.di\et]cr0ov) iXi)(r0ov (Sr)\6r)cr0ov D. (rlfjidriffOov) Tip.dr0ov (iXfjo-0ov (StjXo^ffdov) P. 1. (Tifj.awu.e0a) TLp.uip.e0a (i\ew/j.e0a) <(>iXwp.e6a 2. (Tifj.drjff0e) Tip.cur0 (tpi\er)cr0e) iXi)cr0 PRESENT OPTATIVE S. 1. (Tifj.aoifj.riv) Ti|iwp,T]v (iXoi|XT|V (Srfh.ooifj.Tjv) St]Xoip.T|V 2. (rtadoio) Tip.wo (i\oio) iXoio (STjXooto) SrjXoio 3. (TI/XCIOITO) Tifwpro (0tXeoiro) iXoiTo (STjXootro) 8r]Xoiro D. 2. (Tifj,doii\eoiff0ov) <}>iXoii\eoifj.e0a) L\foi(T0e) tXoi1\(OI.VTO) ^iXoll/TO (SljXoOtJ/To) 8l]XoiVTO PRESENT IMPERATIVE S. 2. (ri/wiou) Tijiw (i\f'ov) $i\ov (5ijX6on) SrjXov 3. (Tifj.a(T0a)) TifittcrOw ((j>i\fecr0w) (juXeCtrOw (5r]\offf0u) 8T]Xovw0a> D. 2. (Tifj.de/r0ov) Ti|ido-0ov ((f>i\feff0ov) iXii\eeff0e) <(>iXli\ei- (dr)\ofo~0uirav) driXoticrOuffai ffav) ff0uffav PRESENT INFINITIVE Ti|xdi\eeo-0ai) <}>iXiiXovp.evos (SrjXoofievos) 8r]Xovp.evos /JfPBflFCr S, 1. (fTlfj.aJfj.riv) eTip.u>p.T|v (ei.\fjfj,r)v) 2. ((Tifidov) trl\i.u> (ei\ov) iXou ((8-r)\6ov) ^Sr]Xov 3. (in/j-deTo) irl\t.a.TO (e^iXe'ero) ciXciTO (e"5jX6eTo) D. 2. (fTifudeffdov) Ti(idi\teffOov) iXeli\fea0riv) &j>iXiXovp.<0a (edri\0('>/j.fl>a) ^8r]XoiJp.e6a 2. (fTifultff0e) 4Ti(idi\eeff0e) ^4>iXiiAovvro (t'STjXAovTo) iBrjXovvTO 134 CONTRACT VERBS 478 NOTES ON THE CONTRACT VERBS 478. The present optative of contract verbs has two forms : the regular form (modal sign -t-, the personal ending of the first person singular -pi) ; and the so-called Attic optative (modal sign -177-, ending of the first person singular regularly -v t and of the third plural -iAe or c/>tAcj', but contr. i\tiv). 483. SYNOPSIS OF ALL THE TENSES OF ri/xaw, /Adw, and 6i)pdta, hunt. The present and imperfect are in heavy-faced type : ACTIVE PRKS. Indie, rip* 4>iXii St]\w Sulj. Opt. Iinpcr. rtftd J>iXn SVjXov 0r|pa. Infin. rifiav 4>iXiv ST]\OVV 9r|pdv I'.llt. Indie. TtfMy 4>iXow /"l/T. Indie. Tt/x^rw i\r)i\t'}croi/j.i di)\i*>p.a,i Subj. ri|j.co(j.ai, Opt. TUp.WfXT]V Imper. TIJIW Infin. Ti|xdo-0(u Part. Ti|iw|ivos IMPF. Indie. !rI|uG)vt]v r. Iiulic. rlfj.rjai. MIDDLE <|>l\OV 4>lXoVlp.VOS 5T]Xou 8r]XoiJo-6ai 0T|p6iOS &> Imper. rer^^o-o Infin. rerlfj.7jffOai Part. Terlfj.rjfj.frot PLUPF. Indie. (as 5rj\d}ffofj.a.<. (as pass. ) pass. ) OijpdfffffOai L\rjffai Orjpdffw/nai 0ripaffaL/j.r]v 0Tjpaffai 6f5ri\ti>/jLti>os & etrjv TTfL\1)ffO reffTjpciffo Tf0rjpdff0at 136 PRES. IMPF. FVT. A OR. \ Same as the Middle. Indie, ri^^onai Opt. Tl(jiT)(h)ffolfii)r Intin. Tift.T)6iiai. 0i)p, TrXfK-ta, weave, dXAcio-a-w (aXAay-), exchange, t\ey\-, convict, irtiOot (irciO-, -mO-), persuade, reXe-a), finish, (00V P. 1. 2. 3. clo-C SUBJ. OPT. CONTRACT VERBS PERFECT 137 ctt|v IMPER. S. 2. Ttrplfyo 3. TCTpt(j>0W D. 2. T^rpl4>0ov 3. Tcrpt<|>0a>v P. 2. T^rpl<})0 3. Terpf<)>0wv or INFIN. TTpt0ai PART. INDIC. S. D. 2. 3. 4rrrpt(|>0t]v P. 1. ^TTpt(lfl0a 3. TCTpI|i|J^VOl fltrt T)XXa-y(ieVos v or fjXXdxOwv or PLUPERFECT n ewrp.ai 2. W^TTCWCll TTtXav0ov KaraXOov 3. ir^ircurflov P. 1. irrrrtdacrjivos w crTaX(ivos w OPT. ttrjv cttiv t^v ,, rfr IMITI:. S. 2. ir^irto-o rcrtXco-o [irtyavffo, 488] 3. ircircicr6u> D. 2. iririo"0ov Tfr^Xcaflov ir^avOov dv0(i>v cav0 3. irtirffcrflwv or TcrfXttrflwv or ir|>dv0wv or IXFIN. iriria.vffQ, 488] 3. iir^ircujTO kttr&^tvro 4ir^avro lo-raXro D. 2. tir^ircwrflov IrcT^XtcrBov 4ir^4>.v0ov f(rraX0ov 3. P. 1. . C^rCTrCKTvC CTCTA.C<7"v CTTCCDCLVvC ((TTClXvC 486. NOTE 1. For the euphonic changes caused by a mute (;r, /S, <, K, y, x r > ^> ^) before /x of the ending, see 86 ; before r or 8 of the ending, ee 80 ; before iai r see 42 ; 726, 2 (6). 488. NOTE. The forms Tre^av-crai, 7re6i]v, 2 aor. pass, ifptftijv. cK-cu, weave, ir\fio, eVAe^a, (2 perf. TrtTrAe^a or TreTrAoxa Ionic), i, fTr\e^6tjv, 2 aor. pass. firXaKrjv. 'AAAcwroxo (dAAay-), exchange, aAAa^w, ryAAa^a, 2 perf. ^AAa^a, fj X\ayfj.a i, rjAAei^^r^, 2 aor. pass. ^AAayrjv. -w, convict, eAey^w, ^Aey^a, eA^Aey/xat, i/Aey^^Tjr. I^-, Trid-\ Treicra), (Treicra, (2 aor. (TriOov, poetic), TreTrei/ca, 2 perf. TeAe-w, finish, reAecrw, ereAeo-a, rereAeKa, TTeAe-o--/Aai, eT\f-(r-Orji'. ^aivw ((f>av-), show, avu>, e^va, Tr'^ayKa., 2 perf. Trefajva, I have appeared, Trea.(rfiai, e^dvB-rjv, 2 aor. pass, f^avrjv, I appeared. ((rreA-), se?id, o-reAw, eo-TiAa, IcrraAKa, eWaA/xat, 2 aor. pars. CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN - F 490. Verbs in -/u differ from verbs in -#avo>, anticipate), e/3i]v (ftaiw, go) t (second-perfect of dvyo-Kh), die). 492. The other tenses of verbs in -/u are regular, and inflected like verbs in -w. 140 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 493 493. Verbs in fit, are divided into two classes : 1. Verbs in -7//it (from stems in a or ) and verbs in -ayu (from stems in o). The present stem is usually formed by the so-called present reduplication with i. Verb-stein #-, present-stem riBf- for OiOf-, present ri&qfU ; ora-, urra- for crwrra-, ., e-, te- for If-, ., So-, 6180-, 2. Verbs in -vvju. These form no second-aorists (except from (rptvvi'fj.i). The present stem is formed by adding -vv- to con- sonant stems, and -vw- to vowel stems. Verb-stem BeiK-, present-stem SeiKvv-, present Kepa-, Kepavvv-, /i<>-, ,, pwvvv- o-/3-, o-pevvv-, vpevvvp.1. Verbs in -vv'/xi form not only the subjunctive, but also the optative like verbs in -o>. 494. NOTE. Verbs in -v^/ni, which are chiefly poetic, add -^a- to the verb-stem to form the present-stem ; as Sa/iVTj/u from Sa/x-, present-stem See 652, IX. 495. No verb in -pi has all the /it-forms. Of those given in the paradigms, MTTT//U lacks the second-aorist middle ; TiOrjfjLt and are irregular and defective in the second-aorist active ; and and all others in -viyzt, lack the second-aorist. 496. A complete enumeration of all the /Ai-forms is given in 764-790. 497. In the synopsis and inflection, e'Tr/na^T/v, I bought (a second-aorist middle of the /it-form from a stem Trpia- with no present), is given in the place of the second-aorist middle of tor^/xi, which is wanting. As SfiKvvfJii lacks the second-aorist (495), tSvv, I entered (a second-aorist active of the /u-form from Svw), is given in its place. 498. Inflection of the present and second-aorist systems of riOrj^i (#-), place, urTijfii (o-ra-), set, Si&tapi (So-), give, 8fiKvffj.t (&IK-), show ; of the second-aorist middle (TrpidfjLijv (irpia-, no present), bought; and of the second-aorist active iSvv, I entered (from 498 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 141 ACTIVE PRESENT INDIC. S. 1. r0T](U toTTT][ll (500) t(TTT]S 8i8aj(j.i SiScoS 8180)0-1, SeCKVvp.1 (503) 8 861KVVW 3? 10-TTJS 1TOV 8IKVV7]TOV 8IKVVT]TOV P. 1. T10W|JLV 2. Tl0f)T 3. Ti0to 8ov (500) SiSJrw SKVV StLKVVTO) D. 2. TtttTOV Xo-rarov 8i!8orov 8(KVVTOV 3. T10^TWV 1v 8IKVVTWV P. 2. TT Vo-0ov SiSwirOov 8^ P. 1. 2. 8. Ti9fjer6 Ti0V 8iKvvcr0ajv or 8lKVVflVOS IXDIC. S. 1. 2. 0ov 3. I0TO D. 2. I0r0ov 3. p. 1. Sl'BJ. S. 2. 3. (Ocvro SECOXD-AORIST MIDDLE Trpiacr0ov frrpiavro (507) irp^rat (497) tirpiu) t'Sou *8o 8 D. 2. 3. 0&T00V irptacrGov irpuicr0 8dcr0e odcrOajv Of doffdwffa IN FIN. PART. irpia-7/Kare, irepi- 6T)Ka.TTjv, and rarely the middle rjKdfJLrjv for eiprjv. The forms of the eecond-aorists are used in the other moods and generally in the dual and plural of the indicative. The supposititious forms of the indicative singular are iOyv, iSaiv, i]v. 2. The indicative singular of the second-perfect of tVnj/u is supplied by the first-perfect eo-njKa which is not often found in other forms. 502. In the dual and plural of the optative active, the shorter forms are much more common than the longer ones. 503. Verbs in -u/xt frequently have forms from a present in -va>, but not in the middle ; as StiKvvu, Seixn'tts, Sei/cvuet, etc., impf. fStLKwov, imper. SfiKvix, infin. SfiKvvfiv, part. Setnvvtav. 504. The optative middle present and second-aorist often have forms which show a transition to the conjugation in -|u Sc^KVVftl. Subj. Ti8a> UTTW 8i8a> SCIKVVW Opt. TiOthjv i(rra.lr\v 8l8o IT) V SLKVVOI|I.I Imper. ri9ti I'OTI] 8(8ov BtCvKv Intin. TiOe'vai tcrrdvat SiSdvai SeiKvvvai Part. Ti0tCs to-rds SiSovs SilKVvS IHPERF. Indie. irL9r\v l'(TOt/il dei^oi/M Intin. Ofaetv ffT-fjffeiv 5wKd/j,r)v not Attic) 610 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IX -pi 149 Imper. ffrfjcrai 5etcu Part. ffrrjcrdfj.fvos 8ei^d/j.fvo! 2 AORIST Indie. eSe'^v -&>dfxi]v (511) Subj. 6(S[io.i -8u>p.ai Opt. 0piv Imper. 0ov -Sou Infin. 0 ffraBZ ooOCi Opt. reOdrfV crradeiriv doOfirjv Imper. reOrfrt ffrddrjri o!>0r,ri Infin. rfOrjva.1 ara.0r\va.(. SoOqvai Part. Tf6ek ffradek SoOeis PERFECT Indie, T effra.fj.evos > SfSo/jLevos & Opt. reOeifJievos fir/v ecrrayaecoy eirjv Sfdo/J.ffos eirjv oeSeiyfjAvos eir/v Imper. reOeiffo fffracro Seooffo Sfdei^o Infin. reOeicrOai ecrrdcrOai Se56cr0ai Part. TeOeifj.evos fcrrafj.e'vos Se86/j.fvos PLUPERF. Indie. ereOelij.riv'] (510) eSfdofj.r]v FUTURE Indie. re&r;crofj.aL ffra.0rjcrofj.ai 5oOrjcro[J.a.i Opt. rf6r/ffoi/J.ri>> ffra.0riffoifj.riv Infill. reff^fffffOai ffra.0r)(reff6ai Part. rfBfjcrofj.ei'os crra@ricrjfj.fvos ctoOrjcf'6fj.evos FUT. PERF. Indie. fcrr^oiMt (473) 3e5eio/oat (late) VERBALS efr& * , ira.LOfvop.fv, Tra.i8evofj.aL, ira.LOfvo~ov, 7rai8fVf, TraiSfi'OL ; TraiSeucrai (opt.), iraiofvo-ai (aor. inf. act.), iraiScvo-ai (SLOT, iiuper. mid.) ; 7rauu>, Trave, iravrrov, (7ra.v6fJ.rjv. Kara-A^o), Kara-Awe, Ka.T-fX.vov, Kard-Xvcrov, Kard-Af'crat (imper. aor. mid.) ; tcr\ov, obtained, cr^w, Kara-o^co, Kara-o-^w/xev, Kara-o-^oi/xi, Ka.ro.- Kard-avfiT)v, , rt,dfijj.fv from TiOf-1-fj.fv, SiSw from 6t6o-u>, &i&oifj,tv from 8i86-i-fj.fv ; 6wfj.ai from ^e-a>-/zai, dftfiijv from df-i-fj.ijv t OtirrOf from Of-i.-//iji/ (from ovi'vrjfj,i t benefit), have the same peculiarity. Thus : Svi'tafMi, &vvy, SvvrjTat, etc. ; eTrurrai'/z^v, cn-to-raio, tVurTeuTo, etc. ; 6va.ifj.rjv, ovaio, ovatro, etc. 520 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 151 SPECIAL RULES 517. Ultima accented. 1. The ultima has the circumflex in the second-aorist infinitive active in -civ, and in the second-person singular imperative of the second-aorist middle. AtTretv, e/cAtTretv, Xa/3eiv Xnrov, ejcAtfrov, Xafiov. 2. The ultima has the acute in the masculine and neuter of the second-aorist active participle, and of all participles of the third declension with the masculine in -s (except the first-aorist active). AMTWV, AITTOV ; iK-XafBtav, eK-Aa/3dv ; Av$et's, XvQev jvai, dfiva.1, Sovvat, (TTrjvat. 2. The infinitive and participle of the perfect middle and passive. ; /3e/3ov\ev\etf$?7V, ep-pi^r/v. 525. NOTE. In Attic three verbs, ftovXop-ai, wish, 8vva/j.ai, be able, , intetid, often augment with rj for e, especially in later Greek ; as e-povXofjLtjv and iy-/?ovA6/xryv, f-ftovXi'/Or/v and r r)-f3ov\r)6't]V l-8vvdfj.T/fv and i]-Svvdfj.r)v, f-SvvtjOrjv and rj-Svvijd^v ; f[j.eXXov and t;-/xeAAov. TEMPORAL AUGMENT 526. The temporal augment consists in lengthening the initial vowel of verbs beginning with a vowel, for the imperfect and aorist. The rough breathing remains unchanged. d becomes YJ, ayw, lead, fjyov, y, aSo>, sing, yoW, e , i], eA7riw, hope, i)Xiriljov, ryATTicra i , i, iKeTfvo), implore, iKfrfvor, ixe o , w, opi^o), mark off, wpitjov, wpicra, v, vfipifo, insult, r/3pi at , y, aiTcw, ask, yrovv, y 1 au , rjv, av(o, increase, , ei/ca^o), liken, yna^oi', y^acra rjv, fvpi(TK, t, >, ov remain unchanged. 528. NOTE. Initial a generally becomes ?/ ; as d#Aew, contend, rjdXovv. But dv-dXio-KO) and av-dAoa> have indifferently a or 77. Poetic cua>, /war, makes O.LOV ; and the late verb d?;8t^w, disgust, cause aversion, has arjSifav. 529. NOTE. Sometimes avau/w, dry, is found unaugmented. 530. NOTE. Initial 01 is sometimes found without augment, especially in later Attic. But oio/j-ai, think, makes (pop.r]v, (^Or)v. 531. NOTE. Initial t is generally left unaugmented. But eiKa^cu, liken, is found augmented more often than without augment : yKafoy, also v ; yKcura, also eiKacra. REDUPLICATION 532 532. NOTE. Initial u is sometimes left unaugmented, especially in later Attic. In classic Greek, (v& , se/wi, aor. dual and pi. etrov for make water, tovpovv, tovprjcra; p(av, av-eo>yov, ai/-w^a, dv-fq>\8i)v. Eoprd^ti), keep festival, has Attic tiaprafoi', ifaprao-u., f(apT(i(TOrjv ; w- for ^o- (45). REDUPLICATION 535. Reduplication is a sign of completed action and belongs to the perfect, pluperfect, and future-perfect. It is retained in all the moods and in the participles, also when it is represented by e or et. 536. In verbs beginning with a single consonant (except p), the reduplication consists in prefixing the initial consonant followed by e. 540 REDUPLICATION 155 I), loose, Ae-AvKa, e-Ae-AvK?}, Ac-Av/icu, e-Ae-Aiyzr/v, Ae-Av, Ae-At'/coi/xi ; Ae-AvKcus, Ae- Tr//,ao>, honour, re-Tifj.rjKa, e-Te-Tfya/KT/, T-Ti/x?7/xcu, e- ; Te-TlfJLfjKevai, Tf-rlp-rjcrdaL ; Te-Tt/ur/Kto, re-Tl/j.t'jKoifj.i ; 537. NOTE. If the initial consonant is rough, it becomes smooth in the reduplication : $uw, sacrifice, Te-6vKa iXe(a, /ove, 7re-a, p-pievai, ep-pi(f>0ai. ep-plw) Verbs beginning with a double consonant ( , i/-). ZTJTCI>, seeA;, e-^ryrryKtt, e-^rr/Kry, l-tyrr/pai, e-r)TTt'][J.r}v, Svpew, shear, e-^vprjfj,ai, e-^vp^fj.rjv, f-^vp^(rdai, e-vprjfj,vo8dpKr], e-dapfj,ai, c-6a.pKva.i, etc. l.'/ceva^a>, prepare, f-(TKvaKa, e-crKeuuKTy, e-frKfracr/JLat, ; e-(TKi'aKW5, etc. But Kptvia, decide, Kf-KpiKa, c-Ke/cptv^, etc. ; ypd (JJ.VOL-), remind, and Krao/xai (KT, announce, 7yyyAKa, 7yyyeAK77, 7/yyeA/wu, vyyyeA^v ; ]y- ycX(ro ; iJyytA/cej'ai, 7yyyeA^ai ; 7/yyAc(os, 7}yyA/ii'os. AI/xw, etc. 545. NOTE. 'Av-dAio-Kw or av-dAow, expend, makes dv-vyAwxa (with un-Attic a.v-6. Atoxa), ar-7yAo>/iai. 'Eo/jrafw, &eep festival, makes fwpraKa. The root IK- makes e-oixa, am Kfce, plup. C-^KTJ. The root 0- makes 2 perf. i-(adoL, am accustomed, 2 plup. fltadrj. 546. Pluperfect. When the reduplication is represented by or by the augment, the pluperfect has no further change : Aa/z/3uru> (Aa^8-), a, i- j ^e'8w, deceive, e- , -pt'ifi.r)V ; ptiTT(a (pl-), throw, fp-pl(f>a, ep-ptT] ; ayyeAAw, announce, 7/yyeA*ca, 7/y- yeAc77 j ai/>e'w, take, ypi)Ka, yp'jKrj. 547. NOTE. But , lead, uy-iyo^a fordy-ryyo^a(549); aKovd), hear, 2 perf. dK-t'jKoa (but 2 perf. (ccr#-, e8-), ea<, eS-rySoKa, (dAt<^)-}, anoint, 2 perf. dA- oAAii^tt (oA-, oA-e-), destroy, oA-wAe/ca, dpow, plough, ap-?ypo/xai ; 2 perf. oA-wAa (pres. mean- yei/jw (eye/3-), roitse, (ey-tjyepKa), ey- ing) ; 2 perf. fyp-ijyopa, of*,vv{J.i (O/A-, oyu-o-), swear, o/j.-(a/j.oKa t am aioake (549) ; usually e Aa?Vo), drive, eA-w Aa/ca, (f>ep/u (So-), give ; Tri'/x-TrA^/xi (?rAa-), fill, and TTI/Z- irprjfju (TT/JU-), burn, strengthen the reduplication with /x ; yi-yvwcr/cw (yvo-), know. A peculiar form is ov-ivrjfjn (ova-), benefit, for oVoj'7/yu.i. For verbs with reduplicated presents, see 626, 652 (reT/xxiVoi), 658, several in. 658, 764 (6) ; poetic 997. 552. NOTE. In some cases the reduplication belongs to the verb-stem ; as /3if3d(a (J3i/3a8-), cause to yo, fut. f3ifido~w, REDUPLICATED AORISTS 553. Some verbs have a reduplicated form in the second -aorist. In prose the following verbs have reduplicated aorists : REDUPLICATION 554 *Ayo), lead, 2 aor. }y-ayov, with temporal augment in the indicative {subj. dy-dyw, opt dy-dyoi/xi, imper. ay-aye, part, dy-aywv, inf. dy-ayeiv ; mid. i)y-dyo'/i>/>', subj. ay-ay w/xat, etc.}. tvfK- root (present fpw, bear), aor. yv-ryKa, with temporal augment, probably syncopated from t'ji'-fvfKa, 2 aor. r/y-eyKoi', with temp, augment, for ijv-fi'fKov. "Kir-opai (stem originallv CTCTT-), 2 aor. f-, throw away, impf. dw-^aXXop, perf. Airo-ptpXijKa, pi up. Si.a-pa.ivw, cross, Si-tpaivov, yu, lead to, irfpi-tpaXXov, w, throw around, Trpo-pd\\u, throw before, \u, throw out, ty-ypdti>, inscribe, aor. iv-typa.\l/a, 4fjL-J3dXXu, throw in, ,, iv-4fia.\ov, ffv\-Xtyw, collect, ,, t(vvi'fJLi, clothe, ijfjufiUfra, mi^Mtruot ; air]p.i, send aivay, a^trjv or -tTTundfLttL, understand, i^TrurTa.fj.ijv, tjTrurri'iOijv ', KQ,Oefoua,i, sit, CKa(Jfofjir)v ; KadrjfJMi, frit, tKaOt'ifjLijv or Ka.Or']fj.r)V ; KaOifo, set, sit, fKaBt^ov, (K(iOl(ra or KaQura, (Ka.durdu.ni', K(iidiKa (late) : KadevSd), sleep, fKat , - -.. ft and 556. NOTE. The following compounds augment the preposition as well as the simple verb : endure, i'iv-et\ofi^v, I'lv-e-a-^ofj.rjv ; fv-o\\cta, karats, Yfv- xA^a, }i'-xX;/xai; iir-av-opOoto, set ujrright, cir-rjv-wpdovv, . ; fir-rjv-top6(Dfjuii ; irap-oiv(i and yvo-\ ijytt<-e-yvoow and ?}pi-yvoovv, i')fj,'lfji-f-(r/3i')Tovv, t']fji, arbitrate (from Statra, arbitration), is treated as if it were a compound ; it has double augment in the perfect and pluperfect, and also in compounds ; as SIT/TOJV, o^rrycra, SfSfijrrjKa, dTr-eoiyTijo-a, c- 48vffnfy(hqv (late). Aid/co^eco, minister (from SIUKOVOS, servant), augments and reduplicates regularly, cStdKovovv, SeSidKovjjKa, etc., but there are later and fj,iov), praise, ly- KfKlOfJiULKIL ', aTTo-Aoyco/zcu (oVd and Adyos), speak in defence, aV-e ((rvvepyos), work with, (rvv- t'lpyovv ; Vt-o/)Ke(o (7TtopKos), swear falsely, KOLT-rjyopfo) (Ka.TTf]yopo, establish (e'^-TreSos, steadfast) ; fp.-TTo\d(a, earn, traffic (e/i-TroAr), merchandise) ; fv-avTioofj.a.1, oppose (ev-avrtos, ojj- posite) ; raise a/o/it 6e wore tfuin enough (7T/Dt-cr-(ros, aftofe measure) ; 7r/3O-oi/jiia^o/xai, waie prelude (irpo- 01 /MOV, prelude). 160 TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX 563 Thus, JjfjL-iriSovv ; }p.-7roA(oi', ija-iro \rjKa ; I'jr-avrnaOrjv, i-fUT-eM assembly (from tKK\r)crid, e/ctfATjTos, K- KaA), augments either i-(-K\i)criaov or ijK-KXrjcria^ov. Ylapa-vofj.eh>, trangress law (fmin irapdvofj.o --8tKT^ra. See these verbs in the Catalogue. 564. Compounds of 6W-, ill, augment and reduplicate before the adverb : Sr-Tvxw, am unlucky (from SUO--TI>X?/S), e-6W-Ti'xow, Se-Swr-ru^^Ka. 565. NOTE. But the stem is augmented if it begins with a short vowel. Thus only : 6"w-ap(rreu>, be displeased (which occurs only late, from Swr- upeo-ros), Sixr-rjpta-Tovv, 8i<KO- vo\i-opK(6d- vo-fj.ev ; a.p.apT-o.v/ e -, a/j-apT-dve-re ; (3v-ve/ -, /3v-veo-[j.ev contr. f$vvovp.ev ; crKiS-va-, (TKiS-vrj-fjiL ; 8eiK-vv-, 8eiK-vv-fJ.ev ; yr)pa-crK%-, yrjpa.-o-KO-fJi.ev ; eiy>-r/c^-, evp-i(TKe-Te ; a-fiev ; Svva-, Svva-fjiai. 2. Future System : -a-%. Ai>cr^-, Xv-(rofj.ev ; x.o^%- ( KOTT-CT^-), Ko\{/e-crde. 3. First-Aorist System : -<-. Ai5-cra-, e-Av-cra-yaev ; Koi/'a-, e-Koifsa-vro. 4. Second-Aorist System : -%- or none. AtTr-^-, -Ai7r-o-v; 8v-, f-Sv-v ; o-ra-, e-o-ny-v. 5. First-Perfect System : - K a- (for the pluperfect -KT;- from -K-a-, -/-o-%-\ ye-ypd^e-a-Oe, 8. First- Pass ive System : -de- (for the future passive -Orjo-%-). Av-de-, e-Xv-Orj-v ; Xe^-de- (for Aey-^e-), e-Xe^-6r]-fj.ev ; Xv-Oyo-'ft-, Av- 0'i'jcro-fj.ai ; Tlfj.rj-6rj(r^f-, Tt/Avy-^yfre-Tat. 9. Second-Passive System : -e- (for the future-passive -770-%-). 10. For the Doric fut. tense-suffix -o-e^-, see 1022 ; for the Horn, first- aoi\ -o-^-, see 1028 ; for the imperf. and aor. formation in -CTK^-, see 1040, 1041 ; for the formation in -0%-, see 1042 ; for the rare plupf. in -^-, see 1036. THEMATIC VOWEL 570. 1. The tense-stems of the present, imperfect, and second-aorist active and middle of verbs in -w, and of the futures and future-perfect of all verbs, end in a variable vowel, called the thematic vowel. This is o before p, and v and in the optative, elsewhere it is e. It is written -%- ; thus, Xv%-, Xnr%-, \wr%-, XvO^o-%-, XeXva-%-. In the futures and in the future-perfect, cr is inserted before the thematic vowel ; for the dropping out of cr before -%- in the future active and middle of liquid verbs, see 673, 3. To these tense-stems as they appear with the thematic vowel, the endings are appended. M 162 TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX 571 Present : \{, etc. ; Xveiv from Xve-ev ; \ve-(rBat ; Ai'o-/zevos. Imperfect : e\vo-v, -Ave-s, eXve, etc. Second-aorist : lAuro-v, lAwre-s, etc. ; AiVe, AITTC-TW, etc. ; AiTreii/ probably from Xiirc-fv ; Xiiro-fievos. Futures : Atxro'/zev, Xvcre-re, etc. ; Ai>0vyo-o-/xou, XvQfoe-Tai, etc. ; av7yfj.ev from Oe-at-fifv, Bi]-Te from 6e-rj-Tc, etc. Perfects : Xe^vKat-fiev, AeAi'/oi-re ; AeAoiVw-yiev, AeAoiTroxri. 571. NOTE. For -co, -eis, -ei of the indicative present active, see 588. For -iXeo-ir)-a-av, but iXolcv from iXfo-ic-v. 573. Tlie mood-suffix -IT/- appears in the following cases : 1. In the active singular of contract verbs in -aw, -ew, -oa>, seldom in the plural. The simpler sign -i- is used in the dual and plural, much less often in the singular. See the inflections of ri/iaw, avoiijv from ayeo-tTi-v or avolfj.i from (Jxiveo-i-fu. 3. In the active of /it-forms, the mood-suffix being here added directly to the tense-stem without the thematic vowel ; as TI&ITTV from Tt6-tTj-v, Sofyv from Bo-irj-v. But the dual and plural prefer the simpler 577 ENDINGS 163 mood-suffix -i-, as Ti6ei/j.ev from Tide-i-pfv ; and verbs in -vi~/u form the optative (as also the subjunctive) like verbs in -w, as 8fiKvvoifj,i from 8flKVVO-L-fJ.l. 4. In the aorists passive ; as XvOeirjv from XvOf-ty-v, (f>avfir)v from ave-i->j-v. But the dual and plural prefer the simple -i- ; as Xvd^l^v from Xvd(-i-/Ji.ev, (f>avLre from (fxive-i-Tf. 5. In several second -perfects (723), as Trpo-eX-qXvdoiri, from irpo- \->')\vt>a ; also in e8rj8oi, -eis, -ft of the singular, etc., see the Observations on the Endings (587 598). 581. The secondary ending -6f-v for e*/n'<0/-iXoii)-o-av. For -to, -j/s, -y in the subjunctive, see 589. 2. The ending -v for -/u is found very rarely ; as Tp*oi-v for Tpfv) -v (-Ocov) or -ruffav or -ffffuxrav 591 ENDINGS 165 The passive lias the personal endings of the middle ; but the aorist passive has the personal endings of the active. 585. The more primitive endings -0o>, -Oov, -0, Avcreis, Avo-ei, At'crovcrt for Xvo-o-fu, etc. 2. (jit-Form) : Tt'ftj-s is for original TI $77-0-1, -s for -) in the singular of the ^t-forms, see GG4, 2. 589. Present and Second-aorist Subjunctive and Optative: Ai'w is probably for AUU-/U and A/TTW for AITTCO-/^, the ending dropped (Homer has forms like e^eAco/u and TV\(a(Jki} ; AlJns and Xvy are probably from Af'T^-cri and Avr^-rt, perhaps through intermediate forms Af'?/i-r;/zi (779), and in some dialectic forms. In the second-aorist active of Ti'0r//ju, ITJ/U, oYSto/zi, and X (0 > "^ 6 ^ 3 changed to -s, thus #e-s, -s, 8o-s and o-^e-s for 6c-6, e-^, So-0, a-^e-d (112 ; 702, 3). 2. The second singular of the first-aorist active and middle is formed irregularly in -ov and -at, these terminations being of uncertain origin ; as Awrov, Afmu. 595. NOTE. For the omission of -Oi in the present and pecond-aorist active of verbs in -(ML with lengthening of the stem-vowel a, e, o, or v to /, ei, ov, or v, see 671. For the lengthening of the stem-vowel a and e, o, v, to i], w, v, in the second-aorist active of the /u-form, see 702. 596. Second Person Singular Middle and Passive. 1. In the middle and passive, the endings -crai and -avrj from avef-(<-h.y from iXov from <, Ace- (o-)o = e^tAeov, eSTjAou from e87iAoe-(rivr)-(6, 697, 1047), $77 from 6eri-(//i', 2 aor. of /JcuVw, go), 8D-veu, yvw-vcu; eo-ra-vai, TfOvd-vai ; Ardij-vai, ai'7/-vai. 2. The present and second-aorist middle of the /Ai-form and the perfect middle of all verbs add --Oai from Tpfftta, rrttA-#at from oreAAa), Tre^av-^ai from (^>av-). 601. NOTE. Several /xi- forms Lave the earlier ending -i>cu for original -ffvaL. Thus #etvcu, Souvai, eivai (from t>//xi) for original So-J-evai, f- PARTICIPIAL AND VERBAL ADJECTIVE ENDINGS 602. The active tenses (except the perfect) and both aorists passive form their participial stems by adding -vr- to their tense-stems. The nominative of stems in -ovr- of the common form ends in -wv ; as AiW (AVOVT-), \iirwv (\ITTOVT-). All others add s to the stem in the nomina- tive singular, upon which -VT- drops out and the preceding vowel receives compensative lengthening ; as Av&t's (Avdevr-s), AVO-VT- fut. Afxro-iT- 1 a. Afxra-i'T- 1 a. p. \v6f-vT- ^ati'w, 1 a. ijra-vT- 2 a. p. avf-vT- AetVw, 2 n. Tt/ZCtW, pr. pr. Awwv A&rus r)v-oT- nom. AeAoiTra AeAoiTT-or- AeAoiTrws For the declension and the irregular feminine in -via, see 329, 333. For perfect active participles of the /ii-ibriu in -ws, -wo-a, -os or -tos, see 336. 604. All middle and passive participles (except the aorists passive) form their stems by adding -ftevo- to the tense-stem. (Af'o-yuevo-) to-ru/xevos Tria piaynevos (Xvcra-/j.evo-) (XeXv-/JLfi'o-) Xv6rjcr6fj.evoep-To<; (w) ; I-TCOV (T-rc from eTfU, stem t-, r/o) ; iV-reo? (wr-jtwv from ot'8a, stem tS-, know); p.a.^t.-Tf.ov (/xaxf-o"o/^at fut. of /Jia.\-ofi.ai, fiyht) p.t.vt- TOS, /ieve-rcos (/^evf-w, /zevw, fut of /wi'w, remain). 3. The verbal in -TOS either has the force of a perfect passive participle, as KpviTTos, hidden, TOKTOS, ordered, Airro?, loosed ; or else it denotes possibility, as o/adros, visibk, Tr/adxros, 0eyyo/icu). Those derived from intransitive verbs are sometimes equivalent to present active participles, as /JVTOS, flowing, (from pieTos, picked out ; 3ia-Xuros, dissolved; fftv-Oeros, put together. (Occasional exceptions in form or accent in poetry, rarely in prose.) (b) Those compounded with a preposition, and denoting possibility, are of three endings and oxytone ; as ^-euperos, ft, -6v, that may be picked out ; Sia- \in-6s, that may be dissolved. But as the passive sense easily passes over to that of possibility, many of these are of two endings and proparoxytone ; as Kara-yiXaffrot, -ov, to be laughed at, ridiculous. Several are oxytone and of two endings ; as 6fffj.al O&K dvtKTol, intolerable odours (Thuc. 7, 87). (c) All others are of two endings and paroxytone ; as A-ftarot, -ov, untrodden, inaccessible ; tii-irolirros, well-made ; \pvffo- 8tTot, bound with gold; irav-ddKpvros, most lamentable. (Many have a special feminine form in poetry. Nearly all compounds of K\vrfa and irXeirdf, famous, illustrious, are oxytone, as &ya-K\vrfa, TeXe-/cXrjj). SYNOPSIS OF THE TWO FORMS OF INFLECTION 607. The Common Form of Inflection belongs to the present and imperfect and second-aorist active and middle when the tense-stem ends in the thematic vowel. -%- ; to all futures ; to the first-aorist active and middle ; to the perfect active with the tense-suffix -*ca- or -a-; and to all subjunctives. 1. The singular of the present and future active indicative ends in -o>, -oi-/ju (583). 2. In the third plural indicative present active, the thematic vowel o unites with the ending -vrt and forms -oixrt, as Avowi from X.VO-VTI. 3. The third plural of the active of past tenses ends in -v ; as e -v, t\nro-v. 609 ENDINGS 171 4. The imperative ending -Qi is dropped ; as Xve. The second person singular of the first aorist active ends irregularly in -ov, as ACcrov. 5. The middle endings --(cr)o, eXfov ; eAue-cv, Avcretv, Xareiv ; AeAv/ce-vai ; AeAoTre-vat ; Aucr-at, tAot/xi (from tAeoi-/u), Atkrai-/>u, Aroi-/u ; Avote-v, o-ate-v, AiVote-i', rt^eit-v, #et-v, XvOele-v, j-o"a 609. The |xi-Form of Inflection (called also the smp/T]-O-I. 2. In the third person plural indicative present active, a is inserted before the ending -VTI, with which it unites, forming -do-t ; as Ti#e-dcri from TiOe-a-vri, t(rraVri from tora-a-VTi, Sft/cvv-dcrt. So also in the perfect active eo-racri from ecrra-a-VTi. 3. The third plural of the active of past tenses and of the passive aorista ends in -o-av ; as Ti0-o-av, We-a-av, eXeXvKf-crav, fXvfa)-dvr]-av7/-'at. Rarely the 2 aor. act. has -erai, as 6fivai (for Of-ftvai, Qe-fvai, 601). 7. Active participles with stems in -OVT- have the nominative singular masculine in -ovs ; as 5i6Ws, 8e8oT-OS ("fi02\ 172 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 610 FORMATION OF THE TENSE-SYSTEMS AND INFLECTION OF THE FINITE MOODS VERB-STEM AND PRESENT STEM 610. It is necessary to distinguish the present stem from the verb-stem or theme. According to the final letter of the theme all verbs are divided into three kinds. 1. Vowel Verbs, with themes ending in a vowel ; as Av-w, TraiSev-w, X/M~-, Ti/ia-u>, TTOU-W, 8>;Ao-w, Ti'0>//Ai ($)> o't'&o/" (&>)> yiyvMO'KG) (yvo-). 2. Mute Verbs, with themes ending in a mute ; as TrXe/c-w, Aey-w, ap\-w, unrr-w, ^ei'-S-w, irfi6, oAAv/xi (oA-). IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM 611. The various tense-stems are formed from the theme by adding certain tense-suffixes. Certain regular changes in the theme are ex- plained under the formation of the tense-systems. But in many verbs, there are irregularities in the theme. These are noticed below in 612621, and for the dialects in 990 997. 612. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. 1. In some verbs of the First Class, the vowel of the theme is long in the present, but wavers in quantity in the other tenses. So A&o (Av-, Au-), A/trw, Awra ; but AeAi'Ka, AeAf'/xai, eAv$r;v. These verbs are enumerated in 625. 2. In some verbs of the Fifth Class, a short theme-vowel is lengthened in some tenses, as in the Second Class. AaKVb> (8aK-, &JK-), bite, 8>/o/Aat, 8f8ijyfj.at, t8rn\9ifv t but 2 aor. ZSaKov. These verbs are given in 656. 613. Addition of . Many verbs add to the theme. Of these some add < to form only the present-stem (thus ending in -<%-\ others to form only certain tenses, the most to form all their tense-stems except the present, second-aorist, and second-] >erfect. Thus SoK(-n) (8oK-, pres. sU-in SOKC^-), seem, fut. Sow, aor. e&oa ; fitvta (jJUi>--\ remain, ncfuvijKa. ; aurOdvonai (aiV0-e-), perceive, O&r&fprOfKU, i;/u (oA--), oAw from oAr(o, wAeo-a, oAwAexa, but 2 aor. mid. ta\6fj.rjv, 2 perf. oAwAa. The verbs whose tliemes take this additional e are given under the Eight Classes. 621 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 173 614. Addition of a and o. A few verbs of the First Class add a to the theme; see 629. Several verbs add o to the theme; see 628, 655. 615. Short final theme-vowel retained. Contrary to the general rule in 39, many vowel-verbs irregularly retain a short final vowel of the stem in all or some of the tenses, except the present and imperfect. Thus : yeAdw, laugh, yeAttcroyucu, eyeAacra, eyeAdcr^v ; TeAeco, finish, TeAecra) contr. reAw, ereAecra, rereAeKa, TereAecrywai, ereAecr^v ; a^^Ojwat (d\8-e-), 60 displeased, d)(_0f(rofj.a.i, i'ixOeo-0-rjv ; Sew, bind, S^crw, e'Srycra, but These verbs are all given under 679 and (dialectic) 992. 616. Addition of icu, eVertAe-cr-//,?/!' ; also in the first-passive system before the suffix -$e- (-#77-), as ereAe-o'-^v, reAc- These verbs are all given in 730. 617. Omission of v of the theme. Several verbs drop v of the theme in the first-perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems. K/orvco (Kplv-}, judge, KfKpi-Ka, KfKpi-fj.ai, (Kpt-Orpf. These verbs, four in number, are given in 707. 618. Reduplication of the theme. Some themes are reduplicated. 1. In the present, as yt-yvwo-Kw (yvo-), knoio (551). 2. In the second-acrrist, as i/y-ayoi/ from ay-w, lead (533). The reduplication of the perfect stein is, of course, regular. 619. Syncope. The theme is sometimes syncopated. 1. In the present, as TrtVro) for Trt-Trer-w from stem TTCT-, fall. 2. In the perfect, as TreTrrayuai for Tre-Trera-yuat from 7reTai'vfy*i (Trera-), xjiffdd out. 3. In the second-aorisf, as ITTTO/H^V for e-Trer-o/A^v from Trer-o/xat, fly. 4. Inthe/wiure; as Tmya-o/xcu 1'or Trerv/o-o/xai. 620. Metathesis. -Sometimes the theme undergoes metathesis. 1. In the jrresent, as $vr/o-Kw (Bav-, Ova-), die. 2. In the future, as ovcAvy-cro/Atti from o-/ceAAw ( (/3a\-, /3Aa-), throw. 4. In the amid passive, as e/SXt'i-d-rjv from /?uAAw (j3a\-, /3Aa-). 5. In the sacond-aorist passive (rarely), sec -e/iz-w in the Catalogue. 6. In the second-aorist (rarely), as 8a.pOa.vtD (SapO-), sleep, poetic ZSpaOov, prose fSapOov. 621. Change of root-vowel. In some cases the vowel of the root is changed. 174 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 622 1. Chnnge of c to a : This occurs in monosyllabic liquid themes in the first-perfect (704), perfect-middle (726), and passive systems (750, 758) ; as crreAAu) (r-6fiT)v ; (693, c; 694) and in some poetic forms (996). 2. Change of to o : This occurs in the second-perfect system ; as T/ae^to (rpc-), nourish, rkrpo^xj. ; ffrBtipin (<$>6(p-), corrupt, 8i-e(pdop-a (715, 720). 3. Change of a to rj or a : This often occurs in the second-perfect system ; as a.ivta (av-), show, TTfffnjv-a ; Kpdfo (xpay-), cry out, KfKpay-a (715, 720> 4. Strong and Weak Root-vowels : In verbs of the Second Class (630, 31), the weak form of the theme, in I, v, a, is used only in the second- aorist and second-passive systems ; the strong form, in ci or 01, u or ov, 77 or u> (with few exceptions, 633), is used in the other systems. Thus AtV-a> (Awr-), leave, Aei'^w, AeAoiTr-a, AeAei/A-pu, e\fi-6r)v, but 2 aor. Xnr-ov favyo) (vy-ov ; root eAv^-, fut. eAei'-o-o/xai, shall go. c\rjXovd-a (Ionic) = eArjAu^a, have gone, but 2 aor. ^Xvd-ov (Epic) = J)X.6ov, went ; rr/KO) (rax-), melt, T?/^W, r>/^a, TT?/K-a, frt']\-6rjv, but 2 aor. pass. fra.K-'rjv ; rpwytu (rpay-), gnaiv, rpM^ofJMi, TfTpwy-fJuti, but 2 aor. f-pay-ov ; pf(a (pe-, pef-, pev-), flow, /Sewr- o/zou, cppfv-cra, but 2 aor. pass, eppvyv. I. PRESENT SYSTEM (Present and Imperfect Active and Middle.) 622. There are seven ways in which the present stem is formed from the verb-stem. According to these different ways of forming the present stem we distinguish the first seven classes of verbs; the eighth class stands by itself and includes a few verbs whose tense-stems are formed from different themes. 1. First or Thematic-vowel Class. 2. Second or Strong-vowel Class. 3. Third or T-Class or Verbs in -TTTW. 4. Fourth or Iota-Class (y-Class). 5. Fifth or A r -Class. 6. Sixth or Inchoative Class or Verbs in 7. Seventh or Verb-stem Class. 8. Eighth or Mixed Class. 27 FORMATION OF TENSE- SYSTEMS 175 EIGHT CLASSES OF VERBS FIRST OR THEMATIC-VOWEL CLASS 623. The present stem is formed by adding the thematic vowel -%- to the verb-stem. 624. To this class belong : 1. All vowel verbs except those mentioned in Class II. (632) and in Class VII. Examples : Av-w, fj.rjvi-w, /3ovXev-w, Trav-tXe-(t> } 8r/Xo-d). 2. Many mute verbs. Examples : nAe/c-w, Aey-w, apx- 3. A few liquid verbs ; as Mev-w, VC/A-W, 625. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. 1. In the following verbs of the First Class, the theme-vowel is long in the present, but wavers in quantity in the other tenses. oY'O) (8v-, 8v-) TTTVCO (TTTV-, TTTU-) Tpi/3( (rpi/5-, rpl/3-) uvit) ft'i', (/v-j (pvtt) (u)t)-, (TU 627. Addition of . 1. Some themes insert e before the thematic vowel and form a longer theme, the present stem thus ending in -%-, as 8oKto, seem, present stem 8oKf%-, theme 80*-, seen in future Sdw. These presents are : ya^eo) (yayu,-e-) 8o/ (SoK-e-) y^^o> (yf]d-f-) Kvptw poetic (KV/S-C-) Also some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms. 2. The following verbs of the First Class add e to the theme to form all their tense-stems except the present, second-aorist, and second- perfect : (/3ovX-f-) (yei'-c-) Sew (8e-e-), want (see Sew, 8f-, bind) 176 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 628 cpo/uu (ep-e-) /zaxo/zcu oiopxxi {oi-f-) Tra.ua (TTUI-C-) Trep8op.ai (TrepS-, TrapS-e-) TTf.ro fiat, (irer-, TTT-C-) Also several poetic and dialectic verbs. 3. The following of the First Class add e to form one or more tense-stems : (vep.-f-) Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs. For the poetic and dialectic verbs which add e to the theme for one or more tenses, see 990. 628. Addition of o. Tpuxw ( T pvx-\ wear out, adds o to the stem for all the systems, rpi'X-o-, as rpf'xwo-w. Oi\ofj.ai (ol\-c-), be gone, adds o in the perfect, GI'X-O- ; oi\-n>-Ka or O*X-W-K (Ionic and poetic). 629. Addition Of a. A few verbs, confined mostly to poetry, add a to the theme for the present or other tense - systems ; as /3pux-a-opxu (/2pi">X-a-), roar, 2 perf. /fte/Jpuxa (Epic and late prose). These verbs are given in 991. SECOND OR STRONG-VOWEL CLASS 630. The short theme-vowel a, i, v, is lengthened to 77, et, ev and -%- is added to form the present stem. The short theme- vowel a, i, v, appears only in the second-aorist, and occasionally in other tenses (633). Thus : -ny/co) (TCIK-, present stem TTJK^-), melt, T7/co, (Tt]a, TfryKa, Ti'i\Oifv, but 2 aor. pa?s. t-TaK-i/v ; Aenrw (AiTr-, present stem AetTr^-), leace, \ti\f<>>, AeAotTra, AeAei/jtyuai, e\ei6r)v, but 2 aor. e-Xnr-ov ; ei'ya> (/vy-, present stem <^>cuy^-), flee, o/zai, Tre^euya, but 2 aor. e-^uy-of. 631. To this class belong : AflTTO) (AtTT-) Av/^(Aa6>-,alsoCl.V.) otSa (18-) TTfidw (irid-) ir(vOo[j.ai (TTV&-) poetic , ( H (itada (']&-, (0-) eoixa ('K-) tp(iir(a((piir-) Ionic and poetic. KtvQtit (KvO-) poetic (TTtlfjd) Also some poetic and dialectic verbs (999). For verbs of the Fifth Class which lengthen a short vowel in some systems, see 656. 632. 1. In six verbs, the strong form ev became e/ before a vowel (108, 2), / was then dropped, and the present stem ends in -/ ( -. The weak stem in v is retained in a few forms. X-> TVK-) poetic 636 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 177 Thus : pco (strong stern pev-, pef-, weak stem pv-, present stem p%-), peiHTOjiai, eppevaa, eppvrfKa, eppvrjv. 2. These verbs are : df(D (6v-), run irXtw (irXv-), sail pew (pv-), flow veto (yv-), swim Trvew (TTVV-), breathe ^ew (x v ~)i pour See also poetic o-erw in the Catalogue. 633. In verbs of the Second Class the lengthened stem is called the strony stem, the short stem is called the weak stem. The weak stem appears in the second-aorist and second-passive systems, as eXnrov and eAiTro/xr/i/ from AeiVa) (AeiTr-, AITT-), fppvrjv and pm'] (dAet<-, dAi<-) ; in the perfects fppvrjKa. (pto) and eori/Jr^ai (arc^3) with t- added to the stem ; and in the perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems of \f(a (x v ~i X e -^~ X eu ~)> * c 'X t " ca > K ^v/zat, e\vOi]v. Also in a few poetic and dialectic verbs and forms (999). THIRD OR I T -CLASS OR VERBS IN -TTTW . 634. The present stem is formed by adding -T%- to the verb- stem. To this class belong only themes which end in a labial mute (TT, /?, ). Obviously the verb-stem cannot be known from the present on account of the euphonic changes caused by r (80), but must be found in a second-aorist, if the verb has one, or in some other word from the same root. KOTTTto, CUt, pr. St. KOTTT/ f -, KO7T-, vb. St. 2 da-rpaTTT^-, do-Tpair-, Q \ __o/ f)\ f) fj/\cnrT~/e-, f-jA.o.[j-, KaXvTTT^-, KO.Xvf3-, cut, liijhten, injure, cover, TW, dip, 635. The verbs of this class are : pass. e-KOTr-ijv r-i'j, lightning) 2 aor. pass. e-/3 (KaXv(3-yj, hut) 2 aor. pass. e-/5 KfJLTTTd) K-AeTTTO) (KOTT-) (i-) (TK7TTO/Xai ((TK7T-) (TKV/TTTW ((TK1JTT-) (TKCOTTTto (cT/CWTT-) TVTTTW (TVTT-, T^'TTTC-) (ra^>- for Oa(f>-) ' KVTTTW (KI"-) (rpv(j>- for 6pv(f>-) AetTTTO) (Aa<^-) caXvfi-) paTTTto (pa-) Also several dialectic and poetic verbs (1000). 636. NOTE. 'PforTco (pi with e- added (plTTTf.%-}. ITeKre'to (TTCK-), comb, also adds f- for the present stem (ircK-T^-). TuTTTw (TVTT-) has the stem TVTTT-C- for some tenses. N 17ti FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 037 FOURTH OR IOTA CLASS (y-CLASs) 637. 1. The present stem is formed by adding the suffix -y%- to the theme, and making the regular euphonic changes caused by y. 2. To this class belong many palatal themes with futures in -w, many lingual themes with futures in -o-w ; many liquid themes with futures in -w (from -e-erw, -eta) ; and several vowel themes. 3. A complete list of the verbs of this class is not given ; but all the important ones, especially all which have second tenses, or have any irregular formation, are in the Catalogue. 638. /. Palatal themes. In themes ending in a palatal (K, y, x)> the palatal unites with y forming crcr or later Attic TT (96, 1). The present stem ends in -o-v\a.K-yvXaK- (i'Aa, guard, . Hence the verb-stem can only be known from a second tense formed with the palatal, or from some other word from the same root. Palatal themes which form presents in -crcrw and second-tenses with the palatal are : (dAAay-) ir\-i], ypvfra, xpa-tja, oi/xwfw, oAoAt'^w, , , } carry, ,, ,, K0fju8- (Ko/xtS-ry, a carrying} pa.pa8-ini>, so?/, ,, ,, pa.8- (Horn. 2 aor. 7re-paa--fj.ai for Tre-^paS-fj-ai and e-($>pa. with stems in 8 have no original root in 8, but were formed by analogy ; as 6a.vp.dfrt> (#av/zaS-), from BOLV/J.O, wonder. 645. NOTE. Ntoo, wash, has the stem vi/3- for the other tenses, as fut. rty(t>, also in the late present viirrta and in Homeric VMTTO/JUU. 2wto, save, luus the stem o-yS- in the present, elsewhere o-cu-, as crw-vrco, e-rrw-era, etc. 646. NOTE. Several verbs in -fro have stems in 8 and y : ap-n-dfr) (dpTraS-, Epic and late ap?ray-) ; TTCU^W (TraiS-, Traty-). Also several poetic .and dialectic verbs (1002). 647. NOTE. The following verbs with lingual stems form presents in (-TTW) : /3pd(T(r(o, late f^pdfra (^8/jar-, f3pa8-) pe ((per-, epeT- Tretcrcrto poetic -, dpfj.o8-) (/3Xt.T- for fifXi fjitXi, gen. /xeAir-os) Also several poetic and dialectic verbs (1002). 648. ///. Liquid Themes, If the theme ends in A, the y is assimi- lated to it and the present stem ends in -XX%- (96, 4). If the theme ends in v or p, the y is thrown back as i to the vowel of the theme with, which it is contracted, and the present stem ends in -aiv%-, -aip%-, -fivje-, -eip%-, -lv%-, -~<-p%; -vv%-, -vp%- (96, 5). /3'iXXu) =/3aA-?/w (y3aA-), throw o-reAAto =o-TeA-7/to (trreA-), send s/iow KaOaipta = KaOap-yw (Ka6ap-\ cleanse = rei'-i/to TCV- stretch cr vpw = slicar = Kplv-yta (Kplv-), judge (oiKTt/3-), ^)i<7/ = a.fi.vv-y (ve/ji-e-), a-Tfv-ta, and several poetic verbs belong to the First Class. Some liquid verbs belong to the Fifth Class, as reyM-vw, cut. Several belong to the Sixth Class, as cvp-i, find. 2. 'O^et'Ao) (o/>A-), owe, am obliged, is formed on the analogy of 180 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 650 increase. stems in v and p, and is thus distinguished from o0AAa> (o but Homer generally has the Lesbian o for o. Several poetic presents of this form also occur (1002, 4). For the dialectic verbs of this class, see 1002. 651. Addition of t. A few verbs of this class form some tense- stems by adding e- to the present stem, omitting the thematic vowel. They are: <-, /cAcu-e-) > / >$ > \ oTw (oo-, u(-(-) Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs (990). FIFTH OR 652. The present stem is formed from the theme by the addition of a syllable containing v. This occurs in various ways. /. By adding -v%-; as re/i-vw, cut, present stem (Sax-, BIJK-, 656) (Si'-, see TTlTVb) (7TT-) poet. = TTt- (TI-, see T('W) vw (6a-) refjivta (rtp,-) irtvto (TTI-, TTO-, 656) //. By adding -w%- for -v-y%-, a transition to the Iota or Fourth Class. Thus /JcuVw (/3a-), go. present stem (3aiv%- KepSaivo) for K(p8a-v-yw (Kfp&av-, K(pSa-) ($a.ivM for /3a-v-y(o (f3a-) TfTpuivto for TtTpa-v-yw (rtrpav-, rpa-) III. By adding -w%- ; as aio-Odvo/jMi (ala-6-), perceive, present stem aur&av%-. (aurO-f-) Sapdd (oiS--) (poet.) = oi'Sew also of Sixth Class) Class. adding -o.w%- for -o.vt/%-, a transition to the Iota or Fourth ai'ro/zai for wr^p-avyofiai (wr(f>p-(-), smell, present stem w FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 181 V. By adding -%- and inserting a nasal, \>. or v or y nasal, In the stem. Thus Xafj./3dvw (Aa/?-, present stem Aa/tt^ai/%-), take; [jLa.vOa.vu (pad-, present stem p.avda.v%-}, learn; Biyydvw (6iy-, present stem Oiy- ya.v%-), touch. (aS-) Ionic and poetic Oiyydvto (Qiy-*) poetic 656) (Aa/3-, 656) Aav$ai'ta> 656) r . By adding -*<%-; as iWw (pv-), KWfCD (KV-) poet. Trvv6dvofj.ai 656) rvy\dv(o 656) up, present stem fivvf.%-. VII. By adding -w%- (for - for eAa-vu-w (eAa-), rfrtve, present stem e/ Fill. By adding -w-, after a wwe/ -v-. They all end in -VVJJLL (or -vv/xai) and form the second class of verbs in fj.1 (493, 2) ; as Scuevvfti (8iK-, present stem Seinvv-), show, 0-KfSdvvvfj.i. (cTKeSa-, present stem crKfSavvv-), scatter, TTTdpvvp.a.1 (wrap-, present stem TTTaprv-), sneeze, 6'AAii/xi for oA-vi)/xt (oA-, present stem oAAv-), destroy, lose. They are enumerated in 766. IX. By adding -va-. Thus (TKtBvTfffjn (o-Ki8-i/a-), poetic and rare prose for 0-KeSdvvi'fj.i, scatter. All the others are confined almost entirely to poetry. 653. NOTE. Besides the verbs of the Fifth Class given above, there .are some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms of this class (1005). 654. Addition of e. 1. The following verbs of this class add c to the theme to form all their tense-stems, except the present, second- aorist, and second-perfect. alcrOdvo/iai (atcr$-e-) 8up6d dfj.aprdi'/X-)> Aa/z/JdVw (Aa/2-, A.?//?-), Aav0dvu> (Aa#-, AT/#-), (TTTU.P-, TTTdp-), TTVvOaVOfJMl (iTvO-, 7TV#-), TVy\ Te7 'X")' (C 1 7' t fv 7~\ ifff/vvfu (Tray-, Trrjy-) and p/yvvfu (pay-, p?/y-, 2 perf. pwy-) have the long stem-vowel everywhere except in the second-passive system ; fifyvv/it has /uy- in the second-perfect and second-passive systems, else- where *t-. SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN 657. The present stem is formed by adding -- (evp-) adds e to the theme for all tense-stems except the present and second-aorist (eup-t-), as fut i f 'p7/tro>. -TepwrKw, -ii-'^ has all other stems from the theme orepc-, as crrepyo-to ; a present i, l)e in want, is from -. 'AAto-Kopxi (dA-o-), 6e captured, and d/i/^Aur<(D = -d/x/3Aow in composition (u/x^A-o-), miscarry, add o to the theme for all systems except the present ; as dA-ci- before - (y i/o-) ; final a sometimes becomes a or rj, as Si-S/au-o-Kw (Spa-}, run away, -- (p.va-\ remind. 661. NOTE. The dialectic and poetic verbs and forms of this class are given in 1006. SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS 662. The verb-stem, sometimes reduplicated, is the present stem. Thus (f>rj/j,i (a-p.ev, , rj'p'rjKa, yprjfj.aL, ypeOr^v ; 2 aor. elXov {(Xw, fXoip.i, fXe, eXelv, fXiov}. EiSov, saw, see opa e'Aev^-, fXvO-, \0-\ go, in prose, the other moods, the participle, and the imperfect are usually borrowed from e?/zi ; fut. e very rare in prose (777) ; 2 perf. IXtjXvOa 2 aor. fjXQov { etc. } ; Attic fut. is etp.i, shall go (7 7 5). 'Eo-#io> (ecr^-, 8-, l>t~i.ji,n.i. or t5/x/xat ; aor. pass. &(f>8r)v 2 aor. eJSov {i8w, ?5oi/xi, etc.}; 2 perf. poetic oTTWTra. IIcto-x w (TTW^-, Trev^-), SM/fr ; fut. Treicro/iai for TrtvO-a-o-p-at ; 2 perf. TTfTTovBa ; 2 aor. firadov. TLfvto (TTL-, TTO-), drink ; fut. irt'o/tat ; perf. TreTrwKa ; 2 aor. CTTIOV. T/)X W ( T P X' f r ^P X' l^^, 8pafji-e-) ; fut. 8pap.ovp.ai; perf. Seo'/sa/zT/Ka (stem Spa/x-e-) ; 2 aor. fSpapov ; 6fy>ew, $peop.ai, and tdp(a are poetic and late. 4>/3w (//iai ; aor. pass. ; 2 aor. mid. enyna/o/v (498) ; e, subj. aiv, faLivys, aivy y (fxtivtofifv, etc. ; euVa>/>wu, aivy for aimj-(iA-o-i-/xi ; tAoir/v from aive-Tov, ^atve-rwv, atvf-T(, aiv6-vTu>v or ^aive-Taxrai' ; Avov for Ave-o = Af't- ; O ; fora-o-o, rid(-, see 772 and 786) ; l-Qi from ct/ui, , dvid-o-o/iat 8pd-(a, do, 8pd-) coalesce with o- to form or <. Dental mutes (T, 8, 0) drop out before , Tacrcrco (ray-), arrange, Tau), rdofj.ai rapacnra) (rapa^-), disturb, Tapd-w, write, ypd\fw, ypd\f/o[j.ai TpeaA-), aA--, cr<^>aA-e-aj, cra.Xovfj.a.i crreAAo) (crreA-), sejirf, ,, crreA-e-cra), (TTeA--a>, crreAw, crreAou/xat (TCV-), stretch, Tev-c-crw, rcv-e-w, revw, Kpii'o) (xplv-), judge, ; , Kpiv-e-a-w, Kpw--(o, K/OIVW, Kpt.vovp.aL Te/j.i'0) (TC/J.-), cut, ,, Tffj.-f-a'ta, reju-e-w, rffj-d, TffJ.ovfJ.at. Sepia, (otp-), fl a yi ) oep-e-vw, 8ep-f-(a, 674. NOTE. The rule of lengthening a short final stem-vowel before - (e'fleA-e-), iw's/i, e'&Arj-o-w ; dAtcr/co/iou (dA-o-), 6e captured, aXio-a-ofj-ai. 675. NOTE. XP aa *t y' LVe oracles, lengthens a to r; : \pi] X ev ") 2 JOMr i f llt - X* w > Xfop.a.1. 677. NOTE. Ilero/aat (TTCT-C-, TTT-C-), //, has the future TreTJyo-o/xai or syncopated Trr/ya-o/iai. -*E^o> (cre^-, o-^-), /tave, make fia or o-^'/fw. 678. NOTE. The poetic verbs KeAAw (*ceA-), /?irf, K^U (Kvp-\ meet, and Spvvut (op-), rouse, retain or : /ceAcrw, KJ'/JO-W, opcrw. These have corre- sponding aorists (686). Other similar futures belong to Homer. 679. Short theme-vowel retained. 1. A short final theme-vowel is retained by some verbs throughout (615); as yAdf-a>, laugh, yeA<- ttrdiw (frrOt.-, eS-, al&f-o/tai yeAd-a) eSe-, 8o-) aK-c-o/xai \avvia (Aa-) ^e-w uAc-a> eAxw (^AK-, eAxv-) ^Ad-w r/ae-uj K'Ad- ) fpa-fj.ai (poet.) dpo-co (6) All verbs in -d-vvv/u and -t-vvvfj.i (but except the first perfect ea-jSrj-Ka from (r/Je-vvi'/jii, extinguish). Also oAAiyu (oA-e-), Sftyvfu (op.-e-, O/A-O-), and Here belong also several poetic and dialectic verbs and forms. 2. The following also retain the short final vowel of the theme before -a-%- ; but lengthen it in one or more tense-systems, or have double future forms, one with the lengthening and one without it ; as alvfw, praise, cuVra>, aor. yveo-a, perf. yvfKa, aor. pass. yvWijv, but perf. mid. yvrjuat. These are : alvf-ta KaAe-o) fj.vta (/AI-) iroOt-ta epv-w (Epic) a^OofJ.a.1 (dx$-e-) fJia.~)(ofJMi (jj.a\-e-) irfvio (TTI-, TTO-) TTOVC-O) 6dr(a ((f>da-~) 3. The following lengthen the final vowel of the theme in the future, but keep it short in one or more tense-stems ; as Se-w, bind, S?/o-o>, (8i]o-a, but SeStKa, SeSe/zat, eSedrjv. These are the following : alpt-ta 8i'8w/zt (80-) e^w (trex-? "X ") iorrjfii (ora-) TIVW (TI-) y3atVw (J3a-) &vi'ap.a.i (Suva-) 6vw (@v-) \IXD (AC-) (^^w (5-) (3vvfio-(t> (dfj.iiw ; and (TTopevvvfj.i (), Attic CTTOpW. 4. Verbs in -rw o/ more than tico syllables regularly drop a- of the future after inserting e before the thematic vowel (as in the Doric future, 681) ; then -t-eo) and -i-eo/xat are contracted to -iw and -iov[wi. Thus vo/zico (vo/xtS-), think, (vofj-i-crto), vo//,i-eu>), Attic vo/uw, vo/ueis, voyuiet, vopiciTov, vofj.iovfj.ev, vop-tfiTf, vofj.iovo-L ; opt. vofj.ioiijv ; middle (vofj.i-a-fo-fj.at, vofj,i-eo- fJ.ai), Attic vofj.Lovfj.ai, vofj-nj or vop.ifi, vofjufirai, etc. But O"xtw (o^iS-), pJi, of two syllables, has o-xt-crw. The regular future form vo/xio-w is late ; and forms like vo/xwrew do not occur. 5. Bi/?aw (/3i/3a8-}, cause to go, usually drops o- of the future and then contracts : J3i/3dcrn>, (3i(3d(a, usually pifiio. Other verbs in -a^w seldom have this contracted future form. 6. The above future formations are termed Attic, although they are found in other dialects. The forms KaAecrw, rcAeo-co, eAacrw, and oArw are found here and there in the texts of Attic writers, but ought to be eliminated ; while the forms in -ecrto, -eo-o/zcu, -ew, -eo/xcu, -curto, -aw, not in parenthesis, are dialectic. 681. Doric future. A few verbs form the stem of the future middle in -cre%-, contracting -creo/zou to -crovfj.ai. This is called the Doric future because the Doric forms futures in -crew (-crw) and -o-eo/xat (-crov/xai). The Attic has these forms alongside of the regular Attic forms, except in vew, TTITTTW, and perhaps 7rcu'a>. The verbs with Doric futures are the following : /cAouw (ivy-, evovfj.ai. or < and III. FIRST-AORIST SYSTEM (First- Aorist Active and Middle.) 682. The future stem is made by adding the tense-suffix -era- to the theme. In verbs of the Second Class -era- is here also added to the strong form of the theme. 1. Vowel and mute verbs. The changes (if any) in the theme are here the same as in the future system (673, 1 and 2). Tlfj.d-0), honour, err/x^-o-a, e'Tt/xTj-crtt/iT/y td-(a, permit, eid-o-a, eia-o-dfj.ijv 8pd-ua, do, (Spaa-a, f8pa.-o-dfj.ijv 190 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 683 o, love, 8;Ao-<>, show, tiXr)-(ra, ti\->)--/>' , (K(pa-), mix, 7r'u> (TTi'i'-, trvej'-, TTVCV-), breathe, irXtx-M, weave, Ary-a), say, Tuoxrw (ray-), arrange, rapd--(i>, nourish, KOTTTW (KOTT-), c^, fi\dirT/-aA-), fri^, deceive, aor. crreAAw in'i.n-1'i (fttav-), pollute, Ttpaurm (irfpav-), finish, fit I'M (fiv-), remain, KptvtD (xplv-\ jwlge, (dfjivv-), ward off, e-crreA-o-a, eWeiAa, etrrciAa/iTjv f-fuav-o-a, f-TTtpav-cra, ffjiiava., (.TTtpdva., eKplva 683. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final vowel of the theme, see 679. For the irregular nrst-aorists in -*ca, cdi)Ka, eSw/ca, and fJKa from Ti6r}fjLi, SiSwfu, and iljfu, see 501. 684. NOTE. Xew (xu-, X e -^' X l '~)> l^ " 7 '? has the first-aorist ex (without (r) for Epic ex ua > corresponding to the futures x* w a (676). 4>ep(i>, 6ar, 2 aor. ^Kcyxov, has also the first-aorist ryveyxa, Kdp-rfv (from the theme tfex-, 1 aor. stem i}vey//3cra-(ri\>d-T(i), etc. ; r]vd-o-8io, etc. IV. SECOND-AORIST SYSTEM (Second-Aorist Active and Middle.) 691. Common Form. The tense-stem is formed by adding .%- to the verb-stem (in verbs of the Second Class, to the weak stem). The indicative is inflected like the imperfect (GO 4, 1 ; 461; 463). 192 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 692 BaAA, lead, ryy-ay-ov, impf. 7/yov. (6) By syncope ; us Trer-o/xat, fly, e-TTT-d/zr/v, impf. tVero/xT/i/. (c) By change of the root-vowel e to a ; as T/JCTT-W, turn, erpcnrov (Epic and lyric), fTpa.irop.yv, impf. T/37rov. (d) By metathesis (poetic forms) ; as poetic StpK-op-ai, see, Z-SpaK-ov. (e) Some derivative verbs in -aw and -o form poetic or late second- aorists from the root ; as /xi'Kei-o/zai, roar, ffivKov (Epic), crrvye-a> (Ionic and poetic), dread, liate, &rrvyov (Epic). 694. NOTE. The following verbs form the second-aorist active (and middle) of the common form in Attic : &yu (dy-, ay-ay-) aiptu (alpe-, i\-) atcr tidy ofj.au (aiaO-) a\\ofJMi (a\-) vw (a/xapr-) (air- (dir- ur\-, dfjiirt [d* - avpiffKU Siou/ju (&>-) (cettu'w (catt-) tytlpta (eyep-, eyp-) [Kiyxdvu (KIX-)] tdpanov (SpafJ.-, rpt- Kpdfa (upay-) flSov (IS-, opdu) flirof (fir-, pf-) iironiai (ffeir-, (<(>ay-, f0fj.ai (TTV(>-) dapffdvu (SapS-) [xaivu (icav-)] u (iraO-) u (rri0-)] (irff>8-, (Of-) T/KTW (re/c-) rpiiru (rpfir-, rpair-) rpwyu (rpay-) rvyxdvu (TVX-) bir - ivy-) wapS-) Of the above, some have only the active, some only the middle. The second-aorists of those given in [ ] do not occur in Attic prose, and are either poetic or late. The dialects have many other second-aorists of the common form (1029). 695. ^\i-Form. The tense-stem is here identical with the theme. The stem-vowel is made long throughout the indicative active (?;, w, v). The inflection of the indicative is like that of the imperfect of the /u- 702 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 193 form, except that the second-aorist middle drops o- of the ending -o-o after a short vowel and then contracts (664, 2 ; 498). "ItTTry/u (crra)-, set, 2 aor. lo-rr/i', rT?/s, rr?7, rTr//zv, eW^re, eo-TT^o-av ; Si'Scoyni (So-), from So-(cr)o, eSoro, etc. ; TiOtj/JLi (0e-), put, 2 aor. mid. fdefj-yv, tdov for 0e-(o-)o, etc. ; /3cuVo> (/?a-), #0, 2 aor. f/3r)v, f/3ri<;, ef/lfy, etc. ; yiyvoxr/ (yvo-), know, 2 aor. eyvwv, eyvws, eyvw, etc. ; %iu (e-), send, 2 aor. mid. et/z^v (augmented), efcro, efro, etc. ; ovivt^i-i (ova-), benefit, 2 aor. mid. (Lvrjfj.rjv, wvtjcro, WV^TO, etc. The second-aorists of the /u-form are enumerated in 767 and (dialectic) 1063. There are no second-aorists of the /xi-form from verbs in -V/J.L in Attic. 696. NOTE. The second-aorists of TiOrj/jiL (Oe-\ Si'Sto/u (So-), and typi (-), retain the short stem-vowel in the indicative active : e-#-/>iev, l-8o-/xev, ei-fj-ev (augmented). The singular active indicative is wanting and is supplied by the first-aorists WijKa, eSco/ca, and ^/ca. The second-aorists are also peculiar in the imperative (594 ; 702, 3), and in the infinitive (601). 697. Subjunctive. The subjunctives of the second-aorist active and middle of the common form and the /At-form are formed and inflected like those of the present of the common and /it-forms respectively. AeiVw, 2 aor. eAtTrov, subj. AI'TTW, AiV^s, etc., AtVw/xat, AtTrrj, etc. ; (/it- forms) : Tidrj/jLi, 2 aor. f-de-rov, subj. 6u> from Of-w, Oys from Of-y;, etc.; 'icrTrjfjLi, 2 aor. eo-rrp, subj. O-TW, O-TTJS, (Try, etc., i'rom o-ra-w, o-ra-r^s, o-ra-y, etc. (666, 2 ; 1047) ; cYSto/xi, 2 aor. eSorov, subj. So) from So-w, ScjJv from So-j7s, etc. ; 8v, AiTre-Tf, \nr(-VT(DV or Xnr-T(ocrav. \nrov, \Lirf-cr6ta, etc. 2. (Mi-Form). The final stem-vowel is made long throughout the active, except before -vnov; the ending -Oi is retained (but see 594); in the middle -a-o drops o- after a short vowel. ^nj-6i (o~ra-), O-TV/-TW, (rrrf-Te, o-ra-vrcov or , /2}-Tf, (3-#i, yvw-ro), yvw-TC, yvo-vruii' ; 8v-0t, SU-TW, Sv-re, 8\>-VT(av ; middle : irpiw for 7r/)ia-(0(ip0ap-), f6ap-Ka ctu-fca Kddaipw (KaOa.p-\ KCKa(9a/o-/ca lXr)-Ka TTflOd) (irtO-), TTCTTfl-Ka. ridi/fu (6e-\ T(6rj-Ka Trreto (TTVV-), irfTrvcv-Ka &7Ao-w, SeSvyAw-Ka /?aAAw (fta\-, /8Aa-), (3fft\rj-Ka (620) St'Sw/u (So-), SeSw-Ka 0itj (Oav-, 6va-\ Tfdvrj-Ka (620) Ko/xifw (Ko/ziS-), KCKo/xt-Ka KaAeto (KaAe-, xAe-), KexXrj-Ka (620) 705. NOTE. (a) Of verbs with stems in v, aiv(o (ev- or , shall le dead, see 473. For the periphrastic forms of the perfect and pluperfect active indicative, see the Syntax. 196 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 712 712. Subjunctive. The regular perfect subjunctive active is formed by changing a of the suffix to -%- > as AAv/ca, subj. AAvKKoi/u, AeArxois, etc. For f8rj8oKOLrj, see 573, 5. But this form is rare ; the usual form is the perfect active participle with tiyv ; as AeAuKws e/', efys, e7, etc. Compare 712. 714. Imperative. First -perfect imperatives of the regular form are very rare and none of the few which occur, as Trapa-TreTTTWKeTw (Archimedes), are found in Attic writers. Compare also 724. The perfect imperative active may be expressed by the perfect active participle and urdi, rra>, etc., as AeAvKws Ivdi (so also the middle 747). VI. SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEM (Second-Perfect and Pluperfect Active.) 715. The stem of the second-perfect system is formed by adding -a- to the reduplicated theme. 1. The stem-vowel e is changed to o (621, 2), and often & to */ or d (621, 3). 2. Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form of the theme, but take 01 for ei (621, 4) ; after the Attic reduplication, they have the weak form. (apx), rule, 7 VX' a rr/Kta (TCIK-), melt, Trr;K-a (xpay), cry out, K(Kpa.y-a uAeiu> (dAt-), anoint, dA-yAt<-a (ypa<-), write, yey/aa^-a (r}v-a, ajypear (oS-), smell, oS-wS-a late 6eipta ((f>6(p-), corrupt, Si-fffrdop-a. (AiTT-), leave, AeAoi7r-a yiyvo/iai (yev), become, ytyov-a , hear (stem O.KOV- for d/-a vAa(nri'Aa^), yuard, 7re<^t'Aa^-a 719. NOTE. Two verbs have two second-perfects, one with aspiration, and one without : av-oty-w or ov-otyviyu, ope7&, 2 perf. av-ew^a and ai'-ewya; 7rpdcra-(i} (irpay-'), do, Treirpa^a, have done, and irfTrpaya, hare fared (well or ill). 720. List of Verbs with Second-Perfects. The following is a list of the other verbs with second-perfects, besides those already mentioned in 715 719. Where there is no present from the theme, the perfect itself is given. Dialectic verbs are omitted. 1. Without aspiration (including those with themes in 6, ayviyxi (y-) -fo(p p ie-) tK-, IK-) (^aA-) (KV&-, poet.) Aa/jlTTO) (Aa.yU.7T-) Aacr/cto (AaK-, poet.) /jiatvw (JJ-OLV-) otISa (18-) oTTWTra (poet. OTT-, opdta) 6pvvfj.i (op-, poet.) o/ovcro-a) (irAay-) (raipw (cra/j-) (o~a7r-) Tp(f)(D (TCK-) 2. With aspiration. ayw (ay-) dAAacrcro) (aAAay-) jSAeTTW (/3AC7T-) SetKvvfj.1 (8eiK-) -, ep-) Aeyw (Aey-), coZfeci Some of the second -perfects differ in meaning from the present, as eypi'jyopa, am awake, from eyetpw, rouse, o-eo-rypa, (/rwi, from (raipio, sweep; some have the force of presents. For those which have Attic reduplication, .see 548. 721. Second-Perfects of the pi- Form. Several verbs have second- perfects of the /zi-form ; the tenee-stem is here the reduplicated theme to which the personal endings are added. They are inflected accord- ing to the //,1-form, and lack the singular of the indicative. "la-TijfjLi (a, yey/3uas, yeypafa, etc. ; AeAoiTra, AeAcuTras, AeAotTre, etc. Subjunctive : ycy/>aw, AeAoiVw, commonly ytypac^ws w, AeAoiTrws w. Optative : yeypaws f fyv, AeAoiTrws coy i'. 2. The few second-perfects of the pi-form, form the subjunctive and optative like presents of the /xt-form. "Eorarov, 2 perf. of rTy/xi (, ecrrvys, J"T?y, etc. from 1 eWa-u, eora-ys, eorra-y, etc. (666, 2 ; 1047) ; opt. eo-Tairjv (poetic) from TTa-Oy-l'. 723. NOTE. Several second-perfects of the common form use the mood- suffix try instead of i (573, 5) : irpo-eXyXvOoii], TTCTTOI^OI?;, Treirayoirj Doric for probably regular Tmr^yoiy] ; one first-perfect fSrjSoKoiij and one second- aorist (r\oii]v are so formed (573, 5). 724. Imperative. 1. The second-perfect imperative active is confined almost exclusively to perfects with present meaning, and most of these imperatives are of the /xt-form. They are : IO--&L from o?<5a (i'S-), know, KfKpa\-di and KfKpdye-re from Kpdia (Kpay-\ yell, /cc^?yi'c-Tc from ^ao-/cw (\av-), gape, these three in Aristo- phanes ; Tt.0va.-6t. (Horn.) and Ttdva-rta (this also Attic) from OvycrKia (8av-, 6va.-\ die ; ecrra-di, TTa-Tto, etc. poetic ; yeyove-Tia (Archimedes) from ytyi'o/iai, become; 8e&i-6i (Aristophanes) from 8e8ia, ftar; also several others. 2. The second-perfect imperative active may also be expressed by the second-perfect active participle and urOi, CO-TW, etc. ; as AeAoiTrws urQi. 725. The Second-Pluperfect of the common form is made and inflected like the first-pluperfect (see 593). , 2 perf. of Tre/xTT-w, send, 2 plupf. 7r7ro/ji^)-Ty, For the second-pluperfect of the /xt-fonn, sec 499 and 721. VII. PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEM (Perfect and Pluperfect Middle and Passive, Future-Perfect Passive.) 726. 1. The stem of the perfect and pluperfect middle (and passive) is the reduplicated theme. 730 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 199 2. The perfect middle and the first-perfect active agree in these points : (a) Vowel verbs lengthen the final theme-vowel. (6) Monosyllabic liquid stems change e of the stem to a. (c) Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form of the theme. (d) Final v of the theme is dropped in a few verbs. (e) Metathesis of the theme. 3. For the euphonic changes caused by consonants of the stem concurring with consonants of the personal endings, see 80 ; 84 ; 86 ; 88 ; 90, 4 ; 94. AUW (A/D-), AeA.v-yu.cu rapctcrcrco (rapa^-), Tfrdpay-fj.ai Spd-(D, SeSpa-fJiai KO[J.IW (KOfj.i8-), /ce/co//,i (Awr-), AeAet//,-/xai crreAAw (crreA-), Tpi/3d> (rpl(3-), TTplfJ.-fJt,a.L <$>6tipia (6fp-~), ypd(f)-u, yeypa/j,-fj.ai Kpivw (xpiv-), TrAe/c-w, ireTr\.ey-fj,ai retvw (rev-), TeVa-/xcu ay-a>, ^y/tat /3aAAw ({JaX.-, /3Aa-), ^^A7/-/iat 727. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final theme vowel, see 679. For themes which undergo metathesis, see 708. For themes which drop final v, see 707. For themes which add e, see 613 and the Eight Classes ; or o, see 628. For perfects middle with Attic reduplication, see 548. 728. NOTE. Three mute verbs, CTT/)^>-W, turn, rpeTr-w, turn, and rpe- for 0pe(f>- 102), nourish, change e of the theme to a : fa-rpafj.fj.ai, , riO pa.^p.a.1. See the corresponding second-aorists passive in 760. 729. NOTE. Two verbs, which occur in prose, are syncopated in the perfect middle : Kpdvvvfi.i (Kepa-), mix, KfKpafjLai with aor. pass. fKpddfjv ; and Treravi/iyu (Trera-), expand, TreTTTa/zat (TreTreracr/zat late). Also one or two poetic verbs. 730. Insertion of a; 1. Many vowel verbs add o- to the stem of the perfect and pluperfect middle before all endings not beginning with G) O"W(tU ((TWO-, CT(j)-) / \ \ ' / \ (TrAa-) Tivpai'w (-a>, command, KeKAeiMr-/*ai. See also 484, 2 and 739. 734. Labial Stems. These follow in their inflection Teiyn/A/zcu ; as KOTTTW (KOTT-), cut, KfKofj.-fJMi. ; ypd-w, write, ycypa.fjL-fj.ai (485). But when the stem ends in p.ir and the assimilation to p. of the ending would give rise to /*/*//, one p. is dropped before fj. of the ending and the TT reappears before other con- sonants ; as TTffnrta (7re/i7r-), 7re7reyLi-/xat, TreTre/i^ai (irfTT([j.Tr--6(, 7re7re/n-/iei/os. Compare TTCO-O-W (TTCTT-), cooA;, 7re7re/^-/xai, but 7T(irf\f/ai (irT7r-0eyyo/iai (#eyy-), speak, e<0ey-/zcu, but 0yai (tyOfyK-crai), e/xcu, eyeipco (eyep-), rouse, tyi'iyep-fj-ai. See also 739. 2. Those in v are inflected like 7reiai (485) ; as AiyuuVo/icu v-), misuse, AeAl5/*ao--/>xi. See also 737, 4 and 739. 3. The forms of the second person singular with v-arai and -v-cro, as 7re^vfj.-fj.ai, later ww-/xcu, Other forms in -p.-p.au from -v-p.ai, and -V-/JLO.I (with v dropped) from -vv-/j.at are late ; as ery/>a^-/zcu late for Attic e'/ypa(r-/xcu from r//3ouvco (jypav-), (fry ; TfTp3.xvfj.-fj.ai and TfTpd^v-fjuii late for Tf-Tpd^var-fj-ai from rpaxyvdi (rpa^vv-"), make rough. 5. Liquid stems which become vowel stems by dropping v (617) or by metathesis (620) are inflected like XcXv-uai. So K/cAi-/iai from KAivw (*cAiv-), ftrarf, Pe/3\rj-[jia.i from ^SaAAw (^8aA-, f3Xa-), throw, and others. 738. It is evident that the perfect-middle systems of reAew, TTCI'&O and (fraivca are inflected nearly alike, but the similarity of inflection arises from different causes. The cr in TTeAe-ieu does not belong originally to the stem, but is inserted ; the cr in 7r7rtcr-/u is due to the euphonic change of the lingual before /j. ; while the cr in 7retcu is due to the change of v to cr before /x. The following comparison will make this clear. -tf Person Plural. The endings -VTCU and -VTO can only be pronounced with a preceding vowel. Hence in consonant stems the third person plural of these tenses is formed by periphrasis of the perfect middle participle with eto-i and Tycrav. So also in stems which add cr, as re-re Ae- (/3a\-, /3Aa-), throw, f3eft \rj-vrai. ; Kpivw (Kpiv-), judge, KfKpi-vTai. 742. Subjunctive. The perfect subjunctive middle is made by periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and &, r/s, }, etc. Compare also the perfect optative middle (744). AcAiY/.evos <3, AAv/Ai/os ys, XfXvfj.evo's y, etc. 743. NOTE. Two verbs form the perfect middle subjunctive by add- ing -%- to the tense-stem. They are : KTaofiai. (KTGI-), acquire, perfect KfKTri/j.i (Kf-KTa-), possess, subj. Ke-KTa-w-fj.ai contr. KeKTWfj.ai, KCKTJ;, KeKTv/rcu, etc. ; fj.ifj.vyo-Kd> (fj.va-), remind, perfect fj.efj.vrjfj.aL (jj.e-fj.va-), remember, subj. fj.e-fj.va-(a-uai contr. fj.ffj.vtafj.ai, fj.ffj.vwfj.fda (? fj.ffj.ve-w-fj.eda, Hdt. 7, 47). For similar optatives of KKTT//WU, fj.ffj.vrjfj.aL, KfK\rjuaL (from KaAew), and of 8ta-ftf(3\r]fj,aL (from Sia-/3aAAo>), see 745. The periphrastic forms with <5 are often found ; as KfKTrjfj.fvos (3, fj.efj.vrjfj.evo;v, AeAvyu,evoj ey?, AeAu/jiei'os et^, etc. 745. NOTE. Several verbs form the perfect optative middle without periphrasis by adding -i-^rfv or -O-I-/XT/V to the tense-stem. They are : KTOIO/MCU (KTCI-), perf. Ke/cr^/xat, o'pt. KCKT^-I-^V, KCKTI/-I-O, KKT^-t-fj.rjv, fj.efj.v<^o, fj.ffj.vwro, etc. ; KaAew (KaAe-, KAe-), caW, perf. KeK\rjfj,ai, am called, opt. KfK\rjfj.r/v, KfK^yo, KfK\rjTo, etc. ; /2aAAa> (fia\-, /?Aa-), throw, oia-/3efi\rifj.ai, has opt. oia-j3f(3Xrj(r6f (Andoc. 2, 24). Homer also has several similar forms ; see Auw, ^t'vw, and 8aivi>fj.i. in the Catalogue. The forms in -yp-rjv are of the /xi-form of inflection ; those in -(pfj.rjv are of the common form with the thematic vowel. For a similar subjunctive of KfKTrjfjMt and fj.ffj.vrjfj.ai, see 743. 746. Imperative. The second person singular and plural occurs mostly in perfects with present meaning ; as fieuvrpro, /ze/xi/?/o-#e, remember. The third person singular of any verb may occur with real perfect meaning ; as fip-fjo-Ow, let it have been said ; oeooo-Qw, let it have been given; ireireipaa-Ow, let a trial have been (or be) made. See the Syntax. The regular forms of the dual and the third person plural seem not to occur, nor the second person singular in -v-o-o and Tre^ai'-o-o; for these, see 737, 3. 747. NOTE. The perfect imperative middle and passive may be expressed by periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and r0i, KTTW, etc. 750 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 203 (imper. of ei'/ii, be) ; as Tre^aoytevos icrOi, elp^p.evov OTTW ; reray/zevoi eWtov. Compare 714. 748. Future-Perfect. 1. The stem of the future-perfect passive is formed by adding - and x remain unchanged. Avw (Ai 1 -), (Xv-dr/v TrAe/c-to, TrXf\-drjv e'a-w, Id-Or/v ay-co, 1 7X~^ 7 ? V/ 204 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 751 -Orjv TTfiOta (TTI$-), AeiVw (AiTT-), fXfifft-Orjv Kpivw (/cpiv-), Tpt/3-(i), fypd-Or)V f3dXXe<-fa>, T/seTr-w, and rpe(f>-(a have dr)v (Ionic and Doric fu-Tpa.ffrOiji'), fTpf6i]v (Ionic fTpddr]v), and fdp6r]v, although their perfects middle are farTpafj.fj.ai, TfTpafjLfj.ai, and Tf6pafj.fj.ai. See 621 and 728. 752. NOTE. For vowel-verbs which retain a short final theine-vowel see 679. For the few liquid themes which drop v, see 707. For themes which undergo metathesis, see 708. For vowel themes which add , Xvdys from Av^e-ys, etc. 755. Optative. The optative adds -;- or -i- according to 573, 4 and 6, and contracts. 'EXvdrjv, opt. XvOfojv from Xvde-irj-v, XvBeti) dp-^Oi^o-OfJiai reivto (TV-), T< AeiTTW (AiTT-), Xft,(f>6->jo-Ofj.ai. IX. SECOND-PASSIVE SYSTEM (Seconcl-Aorist and Second-Future Passive.) 758. Seconcl-Aorist Passive The stem of the second-aorist passive is formed by adding -e- to the theme. Verbs of the Second Class have here the weak form of the theme. An e of a monosyllabic theme becomes a (621). TrAeKw (TrAeK-), weave, tTrXaK-rjv ypdtfxi) (ypa-~), write, eypd<-iyi/ dAAdoxru) (aAAay-), change, r]XXdy-r)v piTTTd) (pi<-), throw, eppi(f>-r)v rot, eo-dir-i^v (f)6fipu> (dep-), corrupt, eav-), show, f(f>dv-r)v \.a(B-), injure, /3Ad/?-ryv o-reAAw (crreA-), send, 759. NOTE. Aey-w, gather, does not change e to a : eAey?ji/. ] (vrAi/y-, TrAay-), strike, has 7rAr;y-?yv ; but in composition e^-eTrAdyryi/ and Kar-eTrAdyryv. Srepicr/cw (crrep-) = crrc/Dew, deprive, does not change e to a ; f.o~rfpi]v (poetic), 2 fut. pass. (rTepryo"o/xai. 760. NOTE. (a) The following Attic verbs form only the second-aorist passive : dyvvfj,t (dy-) fiaivta (jj.av-) o~iJ7T (pev-, pv-) o~T\Xd) (crreA-) 6eipo) (dep-~) KOTTTW (KOTT-) (ft) The following Attic verbs have both the first and the second-aorist passive : dAAdo-crw (dAAay-) /cAivw (KAiv-) TrArycrcrw (TrAay-) KpVTTTO) (KpV(f>-, ptTTTW (j)l-) Tpf/3 (crrtp-e-) aiva Aey-w, gather o~Tp((f)payvv/j.t fj.iyvv/j.1 (/Aty-) Tr/K, fcVYirtpU, 8Xlf3w, Ktl/30), KAtTTTW, /XOlVo), fj.d(T(ra-, XP e ~\ ^ t5 ne ^ e&snr y (790) a-), say (779) epa-fjwu., poet, for tpdio, love 767 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 207 (b) Reduplicated stem in tlie present. SiSrjfjit, rare for Seo>, bind ovivrjfii (ova-}', benefit 8l8(i)fj.i (80-), give (498) Tri/j.irXr)iJ.i (irXa-), fill (e-), send (770) jrifj.Trprjfj.i, (irpa-), burn (crra-), set (498) rWrjfJii ($-), put (498) For those of the Fifth Class, see 766. All of the above verbs are also in the Catalogue. The dialectic verbs are given in 1062. 765. NOTE. In iri-p,-Tr\ri(j.i (irXa-} and 7rt-/z,-7rp^/>it (vrpa-) the nasal /x. is inserted after the reduplication ; in the compounds e/A-TTi/iTrArj/u and e/x-Tri/ATr/ary/xi .the inserted p, often drops out when e/x- stands for Iv, as /i-7rt7rAr//u.i and e/*-7ri7ry>7j/u ; but not when 4v recurs, as i/-e7ri/x7rAao-av. 766. 1. Those of the Fifth Class, which add -w to the theme (after a vowel, -wv-\ form the present in -VV^L (-vvvfu-), and are inflected like SciKvvfii. They are the following : (a) Themes in a. ntpd-vvvpi, mix; Kpfp.d-vvvp.1, hang (trans).; fl-era- vvvfjii, spread ; crKeSa-vviyzi, scatter. (6) Themes in c. e-vvv/ju, (in prose dfj.(f)L-e-vvvfj.i), clothe; Kope-vvv[j.i, satiate ; -vvvfj.i, strengthen; crrpoij-vvu/u, spread out. (d) Consonant themes. ay-vi'/Ai, break p.iy-vi/j.1. (p-y-\ mix 7rryy-vr/xt (^ray-, 7rr/y-), fix o.p-vv[jia.i, earn -oty-vi'/u = -ot'yto, open inf. eK-7rAryy-vv-cr$ai, s^rzie 8eiK-vi'/it, s/iot? dA-Ai'/ii (oA-e-), destroy oneself, see TrArycro-co fipyta, shut in ofj.-vvp.L (o/a-e-), swear 7rva/3-vvyu,ai, sneeze , ?/oA;e 6/j,6py-vvfj.i, wipe off pryy-vi/xt (pay-. pv)y-), break Kreivd), kill op-vvfAi, rouse (frpdy-vvfj.!. = tppdcro'io, enclose All the above verbs are in the Catalogue. In Attic they have only the present and imperfect of the /xi-form ; but o-/3e-vvvfj.i has the 2 aor. fo-firjv. 2. Those which add -va- to the theme ; as o-Ki'8-V7y-/u,i are confined almost wholly to poetry. See 1062, 1. SECOND-AORISTS OF THE 767. 1 . From verbs in -/u. 8iSwfj.L (80-), give, t-So-rov, etc. (498) 7r/na-, eTrpid/j.rjv, bought (498) ifyytu (e-), send, fl-rov, etc. (770) jri'prATy/ii (TrXa-),fill (firXt'ip.yv Epic) i(TTi]/u (crra-), e, CO-TTJV, s. (aA-), 6e captured, (dXiav or TyAwv {aAtu, aAoiTyl/, dAwvat, dAovs}. -), jro, FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 768 /8iow (/?to-), live, c/Stcov {/3iuJ, fiupqv irregular (not /3ioi?;v which is opt. pres.), /StoWi, /2ioi's (Horn, iniper. /Sieimo)}. yrjpdo-KW (yepa-), grow old; 2 aor. inf. yrjpavai poet., part, yrjpds (Horn.). yiyvwovcw (y^o-), know, tyvtav {eyv ; subj. yi/w (like 8w) ; opt. yvoirjv (like 6V?;v) ; iniper. yvuOt, yviorut, yvwrov, yi'wrwv, yi/u>T, yvovraiv ; inf. yvwvai j part, yvoi's (like Sovs)}. -8i8pd (8pa-}, run, in comp. only, -e8pav, -(Spas, -e8pd, -f8pa.fj.ev, eta {-8/5W, -Spai'ijv (-8pa6i late), -8pavat, -Spas}- Suo) (8u-), enter, (8vv, entered {Si'w (opt. 8vr) and K-8?/xv Honi.), Su^i, 8vvat, 8vs, 498}. KTtivo) (xrei'-, KTa-), ^i7/, poetic KTu>', KTas, I/era, etc. {subj. KTew/xai ; inf. KTa/zerai, KTCI^CV (Horn.) ; part, xrds} ; poetic fKTafjt,rjv, was killed {KTOCT&U, KTayu.ei'os}. TTfTOfj.a.1 (rrer-, TTTC-, TTTO-), ^y, poetic ITTTJJI/ {TTTW late, late, TTTTpai, TTTCIS} ; mid. also in prose eTrra/xryv {Trracr rXa- root, no present, fut. rXrycro/Aat poet., 2 aor. frAijv {rXd), T\rjtfi, rXfjvai, rAds}, all poetic. 6dv6a-), anticipate, etfrdijv {^w, @air]i', 6y)vai, <$as}. <^>6w (<^>i'-), produce, c(f>vv, tras produced, am {vvr)v, vr) Theoc.), , 2 aor. imperative o^es (all other forms of the 2 aor. are of the common form). (JTI-), drink, 2 aor. imperative iriOt, poetic Trie (all other 2 aor. forms regular). a7ro-o-KeAAa> (0-KtA-, o-KAe-), dry j;), 2 aor. inf. diro-o-KXrjvai (Aristoph.). There are also a number of other second-aorists of the /Ai-form in the dialects (1063). SECOND-PERFECTS OF THE /xi-Foim 768. These occur in Attic Greek : "(T-njfu (O-TO.-}, set, 2 perf. ea-ra-Tov, etc. inflected in 499. /3aiv(o (fta-), go; first-perf. /3e/3rjKa, have gone, itand fast, regular; 2 perf. /3e/2dcr6 (poet.), f3e/3dd(Ti (Horn.) ; subj. en-fiefiCxri (Plat.) ; inf. /2e- (3dvat (poet.), (3e8d[i.ev (Horn.) ; part. (3e(3u>s (poet., also prose), f3f/3au> X/ 36 ")' ^ behoves, one ought. The dialectic forms are in 1065-1072. 770. "rifu (e-), send. MIDDLE (PASSIVE) MIDDLE ACTIVE PRES. IMPERF. IND. S. 1. ?T]|ti V (771, 4) 2.it|s.fcw fcw (771, 2) (771, 2) SECONB- AORIST (501, 1) 3. itjo-i III D. 2. 16TOV ISTOV -tlrov 3. 'ICTOV i*TT,V -?TT)V P. 2. ?T 3. Idcri UfltV ifT ucrav -ctpcv -clrc -eicrav SUBJ. S. 1. & -5 2. trjs * PRES. UTCU itaflov i'c-ioire and d-t'oiev occur for d^-tetTjre and d<-iiev ; and irpo-oiTO, Trp6-oi(r6e, Trpo-oivro (also accented Trpo-oiro, Trpo-oi(T0e, Trpo-OLvro) sometimes occur for Trpo-eiro, Trpo-eur^e, irpo-tlvTO. These show a transition to the common form of inflection ; Tidr)fj.i has similar forms in the middle. Compare 504. 4. The imperfect of d^-l^/xi is sometimes v'iir)v (with the preposition augmented, 555). 5. Of all the forms which appear only in composition, the second-aorist infinitive active fivai appears once as simple (Aristoph. Ran. 133). 6. Observe that the second-aorist middle indicative and optative and the pluperfect middle are the same throughout, except that the optative has -?o and the other two -ero. For similar forms from -3>, -eirjv, -efvcu, and compounds of S>, ffyv, clvai (from eifj,i, be), see 772. For similar forms from the present ITJ/AI and et/xi, go, see 778, 2. 772. et/u (eV-, Latin es-se), be. PRESENT SUBJ. OPT. IMPER. INFIN. w eit]v clvcu S ctTjS V'v is from r-wv through Ionic f-tov. 2. The imperfect 7; is an augmented form, from original r/cr-a through Old Ionic r}-a, while 77 y is from i/cr-v. 3. The future OTO/MU is from Old Ionic eo--cro//,ai ; the third person singular ICTTCU is syncopated from ecrerai. The present form ft may belong also to ei/it, go (775) ; and icrdi to oiSa, know (788). 774. Accent. 1. The forms of the present indicative, except *, are enclitic (152, 3). 2. For ecrri (paroxytone), see 156, 3 (6). 3. In composition, the present indicative accents the preposition. Hence aTr-ei/xi and air-u may come from ei/xi, be, or e?/u, jro ; aTr-eteri may mean they are absent or he goes away (778, 1). 4. The imperfect retains its accent in composition, as irap-^v, because it is an augmented form. 5. The participle a>v retains its accent in compounds ; as irap-- etrjv, d-ivai (from f JI/AI). But irap-w, Trap-eirjv, -jrap-elvai may come from 7rof/>ci/xi, am present, or Trap-frj/jn, pass over. 775. el/jit (1-, Latin i-re), go. 8. INDIC. SUBJ. . t(lt Cd> 2. l ttjs 3. elo-i I PRESENT OPT. IMPEU. I'OIJJLI or lotT]v feus I6i I'oi lirw D. 2. ITOV 3. ITOV P. 1. t(lV 2. frc 3. tourv ttjrov ttjrov LOITOV I'rov INFIK. Uvoi PART. U&v, loixra, Wv (331) toiTi toicv 1<5VTWV trwv IMPERFECT INDIC. fio or f|iv or gti or i fifWV & f|o-av or ijeo-av VERBAL ADJECTIVES. IT<$S, Wos, 779 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 213 776. NOTE. The imperfect forms ?Ja, yeicrOa, j/et(v), rjvav belong to the older and middle Attic ; the forms yew, ?/s, y (without v movable), rjea-av belong to the newer Attic. In the plural we have late forms yti/J-fv and rjeire. The future euro/xat is Old Ionic ; but the Homeric eia-dfjirjv or ei(rd(j.r)v belongs to "e^iai = /le/xcu (not from "77/0.1), see the Catalogue. 777. NOTE. The indicative present of ei]u,i has future meaning, I shall go, I am going (in poetry and late prose occasionally also as a present). The other moods and the participle are perhaps oftener used with present (or aorist) than with future meaning. For the present, ep^o^ou is used in Attic prose, but only in the indicative, the subj., opt, etc. always from et/u. 'EAew-o/xai, the regular future of fp^o^ai, occurs only once in Attic prose (Lys. 22, 11). 778. NOTE. Accent. 1. The compounds of ei/u always accent the preposition whenever possible ; as irdp-cifM, irdp-idi. Hence compounds like Trdp-eifjLL, irdp-et, and irdp-eurt may come from et/u or et/u (774, 3). 2. The subjunctive fo>, i$s, etc. differs from the subjunctive -fw, -tys, etc. in accent, breathing, and quantity ; the compounds of both are thus easily distinguished, as dir-ita and d-tw, irpoa--iv, Trap-iovcra, Trap-iov, gen. Trap-LovTOs, irap- iovcrrjr)fj,t (a-, Latin fa-ri), say. PRESENT IMPERFECT INDIO. SUBJ. OPT. IMPEB. INFIN. INDIC. S. 1. <(>Tifi 4>w 4>aiT]v avai ?tiv 2. ^s <^ns 4>aCrjs <}>a6C or t]crl 4>fj 4> a "l dru D. 2. <}>aTT)TOV 4>drov PART. ?aTov 3. 4>a.Tov ^fJTov dT>v <}>ds, 4>do-a, 4>dv (Attic ^do-Kw P. 1. tj>afj.V <{>o|Xv at|uv 2. ar^ fyr <}>aiT]T (<}>aiT) 3. acr a^crav or (j>afev 21 4 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 780 FUTURE. <^jTJ^0"o>v, ^T]0-a,, V|^trai(ii, , fjt|crds. PERF. PASS. Imper. ird(r8a>, be it said; w^arai is late; aor. pass. dnr-ear&$. 780. NOTE. The present indicative, except ir)fj.i, dvTi-oi, crv/A-dv, is Ionic or late ; it also occurs once or twice in Attic poetry. For it drj[ii may have three meanings. It may simply mean. say ; it may mean say yes, like Latin aio (ov airjv, etc., may have also aorist signification. 782. 1. ^jmat (f)cr-), sit (Epic, tragic, rarely in Herodotus). PRESENT IMPERFECT INDIC. fjpcu fJIxcOa 4ipiv fjrai fjo-flov f)v fjo-0v or tfffOwffai' INFIX. Tjo-fleu PART, (jixcvos 2. Kad-rifiai, sit (in Attic prose and comedy). .?BES. IND. Ka6r/fj.ai, K SUBJ. Kauw/isii, KO.O-IJ, Kadrjrai ', etc. OIT. Ka.6oiiJ.ijv, Ka.6oio, KaBotTO ; etc. IMP. KaOrffro, Ka6t'j XP ~)> there is need, it behooves (Lat. opus cst}. 1. This is originally an indeclinable noun with rri understood. As a verb it is impersonal and formed its tenses by combining with parts of fip.i, be. PBESEXT. Indie. ^ ; Subj. xpy (from xti i/) > OP*- XP ") (fr m X/n) eiT/) ; /n^w. xprjvai (from xp*l f^at); Part. neut. Xpewv (from xp) ov). IMPBRPECT. XP^ (from xw T } v ) an( ^ ^ ess ^te augment. FUTTTRE. - Xprj(TTa.L from )(p^ COTOU. 2. A compound diro-xprj, if suffices, has these forms : PRESENT. airoxp^i pi- IMPERF. d-n-exprj. FUT. aTrox/MyVei, a?rox/t)/o-oixri. AOR. aTTt IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 791. Active Verbs with Future Middle. Many active verbs have no future active, the future middle being used instead with active meaning. Here belong many verbs of the Fifth and Sixth Classes besides some of the other classes. The following is a list of all the important ones. Thoae 792 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 217 marked with a * have also the active future, but the middle is preferred ; those marked with a f sometimes have the active future form in late Greek. * q.8u f/3odw el/j.1 * /cXdfw o:5a TT^TTTW * T'IKTU 1" d/coi/w ) 7eXdw * ^uea> * /cXcuw f oifuL^di TrXe'w ^r\rjv dXaXdfw * yrjpd(ffK)u * eTraivea) Kpdfa oXoXt/fw irvtw t d/j.aprdvu yTjpDu ipvyydvu f KVTTT.U) f 6fj.vv/j.i * iro64(a t diravrdta ytyvuffKU effBiia KCVKVOJ opdu pew ")" dTroXai^a; * ypijfca * 6av/j,dfa \ayxdvu OTOTV^U * po(f>^o} TuOdfa SapOdvo) * Oiyydvk) XdWw iraifa * fftuirdb} * 0dvu didpdffKO} OptpffKu vtavTuo-$r/o-o/>icu. ayafj.at, admire SepKofiai (poet.), see ijdofj.ai, am pleased * alSeofjai, feel shame drjfj.oKpaT^o/j.ai, have a * 7)Trdo/j.ai, am beaten dXdo/tat, wander democratic government /iterate Xoyuai, regret d/itXXdo/xcu, contend * Sia\eyofj.ai, converse fj.v(rdrro/j.aL, loathe avTi6o/Mi (poet. ), oppose * diavoeo/j.ai, reflect ofo/uat, think airovotonai, be out of one's 6vvafj.ai, am able 6\tyapxto/j.a,i, be governed mind lvavTioop.a.i, oppose by an oligarchy ApiffTOKpar^o/j-ai., have an ^v6v/j.eo]u.ai, consider Trorcto/aai (poet.), fly aristocratic government twofopai, think of * 7rpoOv/j.fofj.ai, am eager * dpvto/j.ai, deny ^Tri/xeXo/uat, care for irpovoeofjai, foresee, provide * axOofMi, am vexed Trtvoeo/j.ai, think on ffffio/j.at., revere POV\O/JUU, wish 4irLffTafj,ai, understand i\oi~xdo/mt, roar ; ylyvo/j-ai, become; KoivoXoyto/mai, take counsel; diroXoytofiai, speak in defence; p.^fji(f)0fj.ai, blame ; oXo^o/io/xai, lament. 6. These also use the aorist passive in active or middle meaning : d/j.elj3i>>, change ; dnel^o/jMi, reply; r)fj.ei(p0r}v less frequent than r)fj,ei\{/dfj.Tiv ; diroptw, be at loss; airopton.a.1, be in doubt ; datravdu, spend ; Sairavdofiai, spend of one's men ; fpau, love, pres. and imp., tpa/j.ai, poet., -t)pAa6^v ; 04 pu, poet, warm, WpofMt, be warmed, 218 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 793 dyvotu, not toperceive, to mistake dyuvlfofjuii, contend dSiKfu, wrong dfjiicr^r)Tw, dispute &px<>>, begin, rule diddtTKw, teach tdta, permit etpyu, shut out nfa, reproach iraidaytojyeu, educate troXffieu, wage war Trpo-ayopei'iu, foretell crrepfu, deprive >, have, hold vw, tend, serve w, hinder Iy6u, whip ', inhabit 2. These also have the future passive form. pXdirru, injure Xeyw, say , Q-airardu, deceive fj.a,prvptw, bear witness tiri-rdffffd}, order, set over fier-trtfu. (Hdt.), send away Ka,Ta.-(J>povt, despise irapa-Ttivw, stretch out, protract 794. Second-Aorist Middle with Passive Meaning. Only these three occur in Homer: ^Xrifj.r)v (/3dXXw), was struck; IKTO.HJJV (KTSIVU), was killed; otirdficvos (ovrdw), wounded. 795. Deponents With Passive Meaning. Deponents are sometimes used with passive meaning. This rarely occurs in the present and imperfect or future passive, often in the perfect and pluperfect and aorist passive. The following are all the important cases. 1. Present and Imperfect, and Future Passive. Btafo/mt, force and am forced ; uWo/xcu, buy and be bought ; d-ywnfo/ucu, contend and be contended about ; Xu/j.ali'o/jiai, ill-treat and be ill-treated ; tpy ua Oya opai from tpydo/JLai, do ; dir-api>riOriffofMi from 2. Perfect and Pluperfect. ' Ayuvifofjuu, contend; alvlffffo/Mi, speak in riddles; accuse; diro-Xoytofjuu, speak in defence ; /Sid^o^cu, force ; ^yydfcytett, work; pray ; rrytofjuu, lead ; /crao/Mi ; Xw/3d contrive ; , imitate ; irappi]ffidfofjMi, speak freely ; iroXiTetfo/uai, be (act as) a citizen ; ,i, carry on a business ; ffK^irro/jMi, see ; xMM at ) u ^ e > wvto/JMi, buy. These use the perfect middle in middle or passive meaning. 3. Aorist Passive. These have the aorist middle and aorist passive, but use the latter with passive meaning: dyuvlfo/juu, contend; aMfo/ueu, ill-treat; alvlffffouai, speak in riddles ; alrtdofjuu, accuse ; a.Ktofj.a.1., heal ; /Sidfo/uat, force ; S^xoM* 4 . receive ; Swp^o/jMt, present ; fpydfofjLai, work ; ijytonai, lead ; Oedo/Mu, behold ; /do/xcu, heal ; KrdofjMi, possess ; XoylfafiLcu, reckon ; Xtafidoncu, ill-treat ; fuptofjuu, imitate ; 6Xo6* pofjMi, lament ; irpodo^ai, use ; uvtofjMt, buy. 796. Middle Passives. Middle passives are active verbs whose passive aorists sometimes or always have reflexive or middle meaning. The future 797 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 219 is usually of middle form. Thus aur\vvpyicr0T/v, became angry. The following are all the middle passives of any importance : dydpu Si-a\\dcrffu euco/^w Sia-Kptvu vc/jifffdu (poet.) Tropei/w TTJ/CW dypialvo) /cctT-aXXdovw eixppaivd) KvXlvdu 6pyifa ffrfiru rp^iru dv-dyu a.t.va> Kar-dyu dvidw 0ii/t6w 5ta-X(5w op/maw /j.aivw irflOu cr^iciXX a\lfa Ivflyii) Koifj,d, do; Tre-Tr/jd^a, have done; Trcirpaya, fare (well or ill). 11. fn'jyvvfj.1 (trans.), break, fppijga. ; p^yvvfj.at (intrans.), break, (ppdyrjv ; 1 pf. tppwya, am broken. 12. vtyxai, go out, be extinguished; 2 aor. fil. 13. OTJTTO), cause to rot; tnjTro/icu, rot, e'crair^v, rotted; 2 pf. a-eo-T/Tru, am rotten. 14. rrjKdt (trana), melt; rqKo/xat (intrans.), melt, Ira/c^v, melted ; 2 pf. Tc-n/Ka, am melted. 1 5. ava>, fcfyqva, irf^ayKa, 7rtdv6r)v ; <^atVo/xai, appear, fdvr]v, appeared; fut. <^>avr;cro/xai and avoi/xat, e?;i/ap/v. 16. va-(j), l^>i;cra; w, was produced, came into being ; irtyvKa, am by nature. For the full forms of these verbs, see the Catalogue. 798. NOTE. Observe these poetic forms : /3af xw, 0o, poet, fifou, shall cause to go, shall bring, f^rjo/j.ai (yev-), am born, aor. 4yftvdfj.tiv, begot, brought forth ; poet, ^pekw, tear, 2 aor. fjpiKov, trans, and intr. ; poet, tpdiru, throw down, 2 aor. tfpiirov, fell ; poet. 6pvv/u, rouse, 2 aor. 6pupov trans, and intr.; poet. dpaplffKu (dp-), fit, 2 aor. tfpapov trans, and intr. 799. NOTE. Poetic intransitive second-perfects are fipdpa, fit (apaplvKw, fit, trans.) ; S^Sija, burn (dalw, burn, trans.) ; toXtra, hope (f\vu, cause to hope) ; KfKi)5a, am troubled (ic/idw, give concern). In late Greek dv-efpya (from &v-otyu) was used as equivalent to dv-ey/j.ai, Jiave been opened, stand open. 800. NOTE. Various other peculiarities of meaning of the tenses are noticed in the Syntax. PART III THE DIALECTS (A summary of the leading features of all the dialects is given in the Introduction.) PHONOLOGY VARIATION OF VOWELS RELATION OF AEOLIC AND DORIC TO ATTIC 801. 1. For Attic 17, Aeolic and Doric regularly have d ; as Xadd for ], Sayuios for S^/tos, v6ca for VLK-I], pdiTrjp for fjnrJTijp. 2. But when 17 is due to lengthening of original e, it remains in Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic, and in Doric, while in Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic it is repre- sented by et ; as Attic, Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic, Doric ira.ri]p (irarep-}, etiyevris (evyevee-) = Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic vareip, evyeveis ; but Eleian Aeolic irartip. For variations due to difference in contraction or compensative lengthening, etc. , see 844 and 845, and 840, I, II. 802. The following interchanges of vowels also occur : a for c in some words ; as yd for 7^ ; "Apra/M* for "Apre/uj ; Dor. firepoj = Lesb. Aeol. &Tepos for erepos ; Lesb. dXXora = Dor. &\\OKO. for fiXXore. a for o in a few words ; as Lesb. Aeol. vira for virb ; Boeot. Aeol. and Dor. Ft/can. for tHKOffi, t for a in a few words ; as Lesb. Aeol. K/STOS for rplros ; Dor. "ZeKV&v for f for o in some words ; as Lesb. dStiva for dStivrj ; Dor. ^Se^Kovra for KOVTO.. i for e, especially in derivatives in -eos ; as Lesb. Aeol. x<&> Kl * f r x^^ Keos > ty l for 6ij/ ; Boeot. Aeol. 0t6s for 0e6s ; Dor. la-rid for earia., dpytpiov for dpytpeov ; also stricter Doric ua and to for eu and eo in verbs in -4u, as tiroAvlu for tvaivtu, [jioylofj.es for fj.oytofj.ev. i for v rarely ; as Lesb. Aeol. fyoj for C^os. w for a occasionally ; as Lesb. Aeol. x* f r ^PX et > * f r w i' 1 Tpo.Tos for irp&ros as in Doric ; for ot or u> (late) ; as "0/j.ripv for "Ofirjpoi, TVS &\\vs for rot's fiXXots, rO Sffjau for T(j5 SrjfjUfi ; ou considered long or short for v or v ; as Koikes for Kijves, KOV/J.O. for (cOyua. Later Boeotian also had iov for v ; as TLOV^JO. for TI/X?;, Atwvtoi^fftos for Atoi'Po'ioj (cp. English rfu/fce and French ditc) ; also to and tw for eo and ew in verbs in -^w (as in stricter Doric) ; tiro\tiuov for RELATION OP OLD IONIC (Epic) TO ATTIC 805. 1. The Old Ionic dialect regularly has ^ for Attic d. Sot^t'ij, rjp.eprj, veqvilfa TraAai^, aipr) for dwpa.^ KprfTrjp for KpaTrjp ; v^us for vavs. But a remains in $ea, NaixrtKad, <^ia, Aivcids, 'Ep/ieids. It also re- mains when due to contraction or compensative lengthening ; as yiyds for ytyavrs, /Aovcrds for /lovcravs. 2. >; takes the place of a : (a) In abstracts in -eid and -oid (older Attic -ctd and -oid) from adjectives in -775 and -oos ; as aXrjOfirj, cvvoirj for dXt'jOeia, evvoia (883, 2). (6) In many other words ; as Kvurcrr) for Kvwro-a, vy/iafloeis for 3. t) takes the place of e : (a) In the endings -eios and -elov; as Mivinyibs, U/wJtbv for Mtvveios, iepeiov. (b) In the oblique cases of nouns in -cvs ; as /Jcto-tA^-os, ^8ao-iX^i' for s, 6(Wi\ei (901, 2). (c) In ?}i5s, ?}i)yei / tos, r)VKop.o, irolrj and Troiijets, irvolij, xpoiri, \oios, olvios, ayKoli>ri ) oivios, 68oiir6pioi>, xpoiTvTrir]. 809. Original at sometimes occurs for a ; as alet (from aiFei) alongside of Attic del ; x a / Jia ^ TTo-pai, Karat (in comp. ), probably old locatives for x*/*^ irapd, /card ; viral for vir6 is formed by analogy with irapai, etc. 810. Short e sometimes occurs for 77 (a) In the subjunctive forms like etdere, \d^erov, yelveai, for etdrjre, \df3rjTov, yetvyai. (b) In apytri and apytra alongside of dpyriri and d/xy^ra (from dpyijs), d/c^xe/^'''? for dx:ax'7M e ' t ''?> fc/>6j for 17/36$. 811. Short o is found for w (a) Sometimes in subjunctive forms like topev, etdofj.ei>, for tu/j,ev, e?5w/uev. (6) In evpvxopos for ei/pi^xwpos. 812. Short e is found for ct (a) In the feminine of several adjectives in -i/s ; as paOtr] for a0e?a, w/c^a for tima (925). (6) In A Was for A^ce/dy, 'E/5/t^o for 'Ep/j.da, K^UV for /ceiwv ; and in the oblique cases of xefyj, as x^s, X e pt> etc. 813. These interchanges are uncommon : w rarely for o ; as Svu, rpwxdu, for 5vo, rpoxdw. ai for o in viral for VIT& (809). a rarely for e ; as rdfivu, rpdirw, for T{/J.VU, rptwu. e rarely for a ; as fitpeOpov for pdpadpov. t rarely for e ; as ZO-TI'T; for fs and -eiov ; as ofc^fos, x a ^ K7 ? to " f r olicfios, x a ^ K ^ ov - A few names are exceptions, as Aapetos. 817. These interchanges also occur : e for a in fpffijv, rttrfftpts, revaepaKovra. See also the cases like ytpeos (897, 2 and 3), forearm (988), and bptovres (1011, 1). w for d in 5w/cos and jraiuvlfa. a for e in rdjuru, rpdirw (but ntyu, trpe^a), fdyados. e for t in lt0i77m, QeffffaXtrjris, 'Iffriairjris and their derivatives. ai for a in alel, a/er6s. w for ai; in OCifj.a., ffufidfia, Ow/jAfflos, rpufia, rpufnartfu). ft for e in etpo/juii, eipur^u, elpvu, eiXicrcrw, efvaTos, e/vafcAcrtoi, e'ivfKev, KeivSs, ^twos, ffreti>6s. e for : in &, ?os), ri oCpos (= rd fipos), 6 cw56j, threshold; in trisyllabic forms of y&vv and d6pv, as Yoi/vara, Soijpacri. to for oy in &v, roiyapuv, otiKow, yd>v. VARIATIONS OF CONSONANTS IN DORIC 818. These consonant interchanges sometimes occur in Doric K for T in the temporal adverbs in -o/ca ( = ore); as ir6i;a, VOKO., otiwoica, SKO., , for ir6rt, irort, otiirore, &re, &\\ore. K for x rarely ; as S^KOfMi for S^xoA""- r for for (r in Laconian ; as rip for T/S, V^KI;/ for vticvs, nlpywrcu d for rarely ; as <55eX6s for (?/3eX6j. 35 for f in Laconian ; as ffepidSu for Oeplfa, yvpvdddofjuii for j was used by some of the Dorians ; dppijv (also New Attic) Rough breathing for for Grip ; (f> for x> as atftf"?" for avx 7 ?" ; /3 for 7, as Boeotian j3avd, /3av7?/c6s for yvv-ri, yvvaiKos ; /3 for 5, as /3eX0fs for SeXcpts ; /c for x in 5fKOfj.cu for 5exofJ.cn. ', T for er in Boeotian and Eleian, as Ft/can for ef/cocrt ; p for all( l i n TfrvKeiit and rervKfo'dai from Tti/^w, make. 4>i7/i for 0?jp is Aeolic. We tind crij/wepo^ for T-r)/j.epov, to-day. 821. A r-mnte or a /c-mute often remains unchanged before ^; as i'5/uev for fofjitv, 65fj.ri for <5i\o/j.fj,ei5iis for i\o-fj.ei5rjs, fond of smiles ; TOCTCTOS and rocros, so great ; vffj.f (also dSijj', to satiety), in several forms from d5e- ; in d55ees, fearless (5&>s, fear), and ?55o-e, A feared, bnt compounds of 5e'os and augmented forms from Sei'Sw should be written with one 5 as the stem began originally with 5F . 823. NOTE. The doubling is usually due to assimilation ; as iroo-ffl from woti-ei, &TTI from 65-Tt, 55evfj.os t nameless; dTrdXa/woj for dirdXayu.os, without device ; br-tftrfyi8Kt from vir-rjfjujw, boiv, sink ; ISpvvOijv from ISpOu, cause to be seated; dfj.-vvvv6ij from dva-nWw, breathe ayain, revive; and Wvvra.ro., most fairly, from i0tfs, straight ; all Homeric. 2. Insertion of n occurs in Homeric d/j.aiv, dat. pi. of fy>os, mountain, the a of tyxw- and 6pf. 831. A consonant in the middle of a word is dropped in : fibXifios (Horn.) for /u6Xi/35os, lead; gen. dpvy-os (Horn.) for dpvyj-, throat; fMirttiv (Hes.) and /j.e/jAiroi.tv (Horn.) from /j-dpirro}, seize; irorl or wporl^irpfa ; 6iri6tv mid iviffOtv, behind, afterward; tKToOtv for i-KroaOev, without, far from. Homer often has 'Ax'Xei/s and '05uerei>i alongside of 'AxtXXei/s and '05w<7ei/j. IN NEW IONIC 832. These variations of consonants appear in New Ionic : K for x in S^KO/UU, owe/. K for TT in all forms from the pronominal stem TO- ; as xotoj, KOO-OJ, ACT/, KWJ, /rire, , etc. ; but biroSavb^. T for in ai/m. Transfer of aspiration in {vQavra, tvQfvrev, KtOuv for Attic ivravda, tvrtvOtv, XlT(l)V. for ffff in 5tf6$, Tpi6s ; but never iV for o-yj', nor TT for as. y for 7^ in ytvofiai. and ylvtlxricw for Attic ylyvoncu and 7t7voxr/cw. A smooth mute remains before the rough breathing ; as dir' o5 for d oC, juer' & for /xe0' fi, dv-iffrdvai for d^-iOTdVeu (d?r6 and Jffrdi'ai), avrrmepov for av6rj/j.fpov (aiV6s and Tj/dpa). Exceptions are rare ; as rd ^?rl Odrtpa, dffifftti', tos for 3pos. Loss of the aspirate occurs in the case of crasis in Apicrroj from 6 dptaros, and uvTfa from 6 avr6t. 2. The Lesbian Aeolic lacked the rough breathing ; hence SSw for T)8v*. 339 DIALECTS 227 834. In Homer. 1. Although digamma is not found written in the Homeric poems, it was certainly pronounced in many words. This is apparent from the metre, which would otherwise have too numerous cases of hiatus (46) ; also from the frequent cases of position-lengthening (863) which are explained by an initial digamma ; from the frequent treatment of a long final vowel or diphthong in thesis as long before an apparently initial vowel (873, 1) ; and from the syllabic augment before a vowel, as caa for e/aa. 2. The following words had initial digamma in Homer ; some of them are verified by inscriptions : &yvv/j.i, break; fiXiy, in numbers; aXwvai, be captured; &t>ai;, lord, Avacrffa, queen, avaffffu, rule; dpaios, slender; [d/^c] apv-bs, lamb; &&TV, town; doroy, citizen; Hap, spring, Lat. ver ; ZSva, bridal gift; ZOeipa, hair; ZOvos, host; eldov, etSos, etdw\ov, see tSelv ; efrceXoy, see ot/ca ; ehoffi, twenty, Lat. viginti ; C?KW, yield ; elXvu, wrap up, Lat. volvo ; e? Xw, press ; eZ]uct, see HVVV/JLI ; elirov, said, #7roy, word; etpw, say, Lat. verbum ; ?(cay, far, IKCI-TOS, e/cd-e/ryoy, far- working, e/cT;-/36Xoy, e/caT7;-/3eXr>7y, e/car7-/36Xos, far-darting ; ^Kaa-roy, each ; /c?;Xos, free from care ; l/nyrt, by the will or grace (of a god) ; &cw, willing ; IXSouat, wish ; tXlffffw, wind ; ?Xt, coil, crooked ; (fXrquat, hope ; Hrvvfu., clothe ; el/na, &T0os, garment ; eo-tfTjy, clothing, Lat. vestis, vestio ; loi/ca, am like ; efreXoy, f/ceXos, like ; tpyov, see p5w ; Hpy<>), shut in ; tpyu, pydo/j.ai, work, Hpyov, work ; tppb), go; %p ^tiv, see, dSov, saw, olSa, know, et5os, appearance; tt8u\or, shape; ISpeirj, knowledge, skill; tffrwp, one who knoiys ; i'e/uat, strive, hasten ;1\ios, Ilium; tov, violet, Lat. viola; * F I/ws, Iris; ty, l, ol, H, of him, her, etc., fly, his = Lat. suus ; iicvpos, father-in-law, Lat. socer ; ff , six. 835. NOTE. We find change of original f to v in cases like these : etaSe? for i-ffFaoev = Zaoev, pleased (avddvu) ; afitaxot, shouting together, from a copulative and fiax't ', aMpvirav from ava-Ftpvcrav = av-Ftpeffav dF-Ffpvffav. 836. NOTE. The words 5eis ( ww \_/w, II. 5, 817), TW ftiv &pa 5eiXw /SoXeriji' ( ^ w ww , II. 5, 574), '6ir\oi(nv tvi otivolaiv ( ww w, 11. 10, 272), 00 rt /xdXa ofy (for oF-nv, -ww , 11. I, 416), tirl 5Tipbi> 5t /uot aldv (w w ,11.9, 415). 8u7. NOTE. In many cases initial digamma is neglected in Homer and does not cause position -lengthening. This shows that its existence was extremely fluctuating and uncertain at the time. 838. NOTE. In some words a prothetic vowel e is prefixed to the digamma, which then disappears ; as in &XTO/XCU for I'/eXro/MU, ttdva for ^-/e$ca, tdnoffi for iFeiKoai, ftirr) for ^Fla-r). 839. In Aeolic and Doric. 1. Digamma remained in Aeolic and Doric long 228 DIALECTS 840 after it disappeared in Ionic. It is found in Boeotian and Doric inscriptions, and can be traced metrically in the poets. 2. In Lesbian Aeolic it sometimes becomes /3 before p, as Ppodov for FpoSov = poSof ; v between vowels, as "Apeua (Boeotian) for 'Apefa from a form 'Apei/s = "Aprjs ; sometimes it is assimilated to a preceding consonant, as tffffos from Fis), 6x&ais for o^ds, re 2. It lengthens o to ot instead of 01; : (a) in participles; as fyois = v\}/Q>v (from 0\l/ufj.t = Att. u^ow), irXijflotffa for tr\ri9ovffa (from ir\ijOovrira), so also fioiffa. for ft-ovaa. (from fiovffa) ; (b) in the ace. pi., as a.vovs (from ffrttpavovs) ; (c) in the third person pi., as Kptiirroiffi for KpvirTovffi (from Kpinrro-vTi). 3. Sometimes assimilation of consonants took the place of compensative lengthening, as in verbs : Kpivvu for Kptvu (from Kpiv-yu, 1004), ticpivva. for tKplva (from fKpiv-va, 1026). 4. The other Aeolic dialects generally lengthen o to w ; as Boeotian fj.w = milder Doric elf^ev = Attic el-vai (from ea-vai) ; f6/tws = milder Doric and Attic vo^ous (from vo/xovs) ; p.wo-a and ^oO/S, gen. k^rdo or k^rew. So dw becomes ew ; as irv\rj, gen. pi. irvXduv or fl-i'X^&w = Att. TTV\UV ; IIowvavTa from ii>vdevTa. 2. a + o and d + w give d : (a) in noun-formations, as NoveiSdv for notmSawp (Att. Iloo-etSuJc) ; (b) in the gen. sing, of the first declension ; as 'ArpeiSa from 'ArpeiSao, yvw/adv from yvu/j.duv (Att. yvu/muv) ; (c) occasionally in verbs in -aw, as yeXdvri and yeXacra (Theoc. ) from ye\d-ovrL nnd yf\a-ov(r)ffa (Att. ye\wffi and yeXwffa) ; but often the regular Attic contraction, as evtuwv from evticaov ',(d) in the 2 sing. 1 aor. mid. in Theoc., as eVdd Iroin ^?rafao=Att. ^TT^W. 3. e + e gives TJ in the stricter Doric, and ei in the milder ; as ayiJTai from ayffrai (Att. 1776^01) ; aipTJa-ffai from dip&ffOai = Att. aipeiedai. 4. e + o and e + ou (generally left open) are contracted to ev by some Dorians, as in Ionic; as %el\evs from x e ^ e s (Theoc.), i\fvi>ri from 4>i\toi>Ti (Theoc.); ew usually remains open. 5. o + o and o + e give w in the stricter Doric, ov in the milder ; as niffB&vri for fUffOovffi from fua-Oo-ovri, \d6s, iptvs, etc.; and w for 077 in certain forms of flodu and votu. CRASIS 849. Aeolic. Examples of crasis in Aeolic arc: &vrjp = Att. av^p from 6 dvyp, r&fjLov = Att. Tcvjj.6v from r6 ^ujj/. 850. /)or/c. Examples in Doric are: w (stricter Doric) = Att. ouf (6 e'f), oiXa^o? from 6 Aa^oj ; but in the milder Doric o + e gives ov, as rovvavrlov (TO (vavrlov) ; o + a gives w, as r&ya\/j.a for r6 d7aX/u.a ; o + av gives wv, as OHTOS for 6 ai)r6s ; rol + a gives TW-, as rifSpej ; 6 + at gives v>-, as y^Xos for 6 ahr6Xoj : Kat + ev gives KTJV-, as KT)I; (Theoc.) ; KO.I + ogives KW-, and /ca/ + ot gives *cy, as x^Tav (KO! ordi'), /fy/i-id ( + a-) ; /caX6s Ka.ya.66s, KaxeWi, Kaxeivos, Ka.iJ.oL (/cai + a- or e-) ; fwuroO, f'fj.euvrov, ffewvrou (from Ho, ("neo, o~eo, and avrov, see reflex, pr. ), also wiT<5s, wurot, and TUVTO from 6 avr&s. SYNIZESIS 853. In poetry two successive vowels belonging to the same word or to two different words are sometimes joined in pronunciation, although the contraction or crasis is not indicated by the writing. This is termed synizesis and occurs only for the sake of the meter. Thus Geos may make one syllable, eird ov may make two. 854. 1. Synizesis in one word is frequent in Epic poetry, especially in ea, ey, eat, ei), eo, ecu, eov, ew, etf ; as /3Aea, tfKeov, xpwty. In Attic poetry it occurs mostly in the endings -ews, -euv ; as 7r6Xeo>j, ir-ij-xeuv. It is not frequent in other poetry. 2. Synizesis between two words is more frequent in dramatic poetry than in Homer. It is confined mostly to cases in which the first word is 5^, ^, tf, /), tirei, yt6, (i ; as 5rj ZfiSofwv, 1) ov, T) ovStis, /HTJ fiXXoi, tirtl ovStv, tyu elf*', (D apiyvure. ELISION 855. Elision is much more common and free in poetry than in prose. Homer occasionally elides a in the possessive pronoun era ; rarely a in the Epic particle pa,, and in the first-aorist active. Final e of adverbs in -fe is rarely elided in Epic poetry ; final e of the third singular first-aorist optative active in -eie is often elided in Homer. Final t of the dative singular and plural is often elided in Homer. Final o in genitives in -eio (as tpfio) is rarely elided in Homer, as also o in the verbal endings -eo and -ao. Final at of the verbal endings -pai, -trot, -rat, -ffffcu, is some- times elided in the Epic and Comic poets. Final ot of the enclitic pronouns fj.oi, ptvas ; &v re M^X 1 ?*' f r - va - Tf f^X^t dp-cmis for dva-ffrds, d\-\Vovffav for a.va-\6ovd\apa, KO.K Kopvffa, Kay ybvv, KO.S dtivajjuv, Ka.fi. fUffov, Kap pdov ; irap-0t/j.evos for irapa-O^evot, Tap Zrjvi for Trapa Zrjvi ; Doric TTOT TOV, irbr T&V, etc. for irorl TOV, TTOTI TO.V, etc. So once ifT'/SdAXew for jro-/3dXX' (11. 19, 80), a.ir-ve^ei. for diro-7re/t^ (Od. 15, 83). APHAERESIS 857. This is the dropping of an initial c of a word after a final long vowel or diphthong, especially after /M) or 1) (d^atpecns, taking off). Thus /UTJ 'yu for M ty&, 864 DIALECTS 231 1) 'di>i)v for ?) tydvyv, tirei 'Sditptiffe, irov 'v for ty (from efyti) and in rjeXios for r;Xios. 3. In the gen. and dat. dual, t is always inserted ; as &/JLOUV and iroSouv for &fj.oiv and TroSoiy. Homer sometimes has 6/j.oiios for 6/xo?oy, often irvKiv6s for TrvKv6s. 4. In a few cases T? is inserted : ev-y-yevris, lir^ravo^ (from TOJ), perennial. ASSIMILATION OF VOWELS 861. In the Epic language an a followed by an o-sound is sometimes changed to an o-sound : 6ws for 0doj, OMKOS from 0ao/cos (Attic OCLKOS), trpuoves from Trpaoves (Attic irptiv). For a similar change in verbs in -aw, see 1009 (b) ; for the change of an e-sound following a to a, see 1009 (b). METATHESIS 862. Metathesis of ap and pa occurs frequently in Epic poetry metri caitsa. Thus Kdpros and frpdros, ndprepos and Kpdrepos, Kdpriaros for Kpdrtffros, /SdpStcrros from PpaSvs, dra/)7r6j for dr/wirta, xpadlri and Kapdirj, T^rparos and T^rapros ; 5/>ar6s for Sapros from 5^/>w, but also veb-Sapros ; second-aorists ZSpaKov from Styx-opai, firpaOov from vtpO-5w. QUANTITY 863. In Homer an unwritten digamma may be the cause of position-lengthening ; as irpis olKOv for 7rp6s FOIKOV (11. 9, 147) ; x 6 '/ 5 ^ ""a^^v Iptiffae' for irdXtv Fcpfa&ff' (II. 5, 836). 864. In Epic poetry a final short vowel standing before a word beginning with 232 DIALECTS 865 f or ffK seldom remains short ; as ot 5i ZAeta? fvcuov ( ww ww w, II. 2, 824) ; fV \tifiQ>v\. ^Kanavdply ( w ^ w, /if. 2, 867). This is evidently caused hy the exigency of the meter ; for in such cases the word beginning with f or iv\.K6Tffav , ^/w w from in Horn.; <5i'fi5p3s Horn., o/fty>6s Aristoph. ; com- paratives in -tuv Attic, -few Epic and Doric. 868. In Epic poetry a short syllable is often treated as long when it stands in arsis : as *Apej "Apes fiporoKoiyt ( ww ww ^>, II. 5, 31). When the same syllable of word is thus either long or short, it is sometimes difficult to decide whether the vowel was originally short or long. 869. 1. In Homer a is often lengthened to 17, c to ei or r/, o to ov or w, on account of the meter ; as i^nr^rijXoj for v\j/iirtT&\os, pbgct^pMrM for /tax^/ufos, riBrifjifvos for riO^fievos, oi/Xo/uevos for ^X^evoj. 2. Similarly &, T and t" standing in the first syllable of a word and having the ictus, are often used as a, I, on account of the meter ; as dOdvaros and d^ci/xaTos 'these two words always so measured by the poets), Uplafddrjs for Ilpia.fj.i8ris, ovvdfj.ft'os for SiVd/ifvos. This occurs sometimes in the middle of a word, even when the syllable has not the ictus; as &\ffo /xe/ndu;5 (-ww- , Jl. 15, 754), Terp&KVK\oi ( '-^, Od. 9, 242), Troffffiv (pidriffOffOai (- w w - - - w, 11. 23, 792), viro5etri (w w - - -, II. 9, 73) ; i\6os KtKa\vfj.fj.4va ( ww ww, II. 21, 318). 870. In TTomer a short final syllable ending in a consonant is often made long by the caesura ; as oi' re K.dpv fx ov i?5' ol' ( w v^ | w w | || | , 11. 2, 539). 871. 1. In Homor a short final vowel is sometimes treated as long, even before an initial vowel of a following word. Such a vowel may be in arsis or it may stand before an initial liquid of a following word. Thus : irar^pt 5^ (w w | <-, 11. 5, 156) ; Ail <#Xoj (vy | -w^) ; ffdKf'i t\a uii JITwo (-ww | ww | w, H. 4, 338); TeVero IloXi^e^ea (^w | v^w | -ww, Od. 15, 249) ; iroXXa X7os (-w, Od. 6, 303) ; fft.irva.iov (-ww, Oil. 20, 379) ; olos (^w,.77. 13, 275) ; Xa/xaieDpcu (^^> , 77. 16, 235) ; seldom in post-Homeric poetry and in the Attic drama; as roiaOra (w w, Pind. Pyth. 8, 55) ; irarptouv ( w , Find. Ncm. 9, 14) ; ot6s re (w-|w, Soph. Ocd. li. 1495); roiavrai (\s , Aristoph. Nub. 342); frequently with iroiw (w ). 873. 1. In Epic poetry a long final vowel or dipthong standing in thesis before a word beginning with a vowel is nearly always treated as short ; as dfcrg e' i>^rj\T) (-^w | | -, 11. 2, 395) ; ryv d' eyit ov \Vffu (- w | -, II. 1, 29). This sometimes occurs in the dramatic chorus. If the following word had digamma, the final vowel may remain long in thesis. 2. But when the long vowel or diphthong stands in arsis, it remains long, as avTiOttt 'OSvtrrfi ( ww | ww | w), x w M e ' l ' o ' u 'Ax'X^os (^^ \ w^ | w, //. 9, 107). So also when the following word had an initial digamma ; as iracri t6, aCroy for auros, H6op6a.i for j for Attic Zeyy from Zfo. But prepositions and conjunctions are accented as in Attic. 876. 1. The Dorians tended to throw the accent to the ultima. Hence \ve have such forms as ct/u.7rAos for fi/iireXoj, OVTWS for oCrws, iravrCis for Trdcrws. 2. The Doric -es for ets and -ev for -etv in the verb are considered long as regards accent ; as Afi.t\yes = afitXyeis, \tlirtv = XetTrctv. The third pers. pi. of the tenses of the active indie, and opt., and of the aor. pass, were paroxytone in Doric: 4\eyov, t\6cra.v, t\df}oi>, ti\d9fi>, \eyoifv, \vffaitv. 877. Some perfect middle infinitives and participles are reces.'ively accented in Homer ; so eX^Xd/xevos (Acti'ipo;), iaffvfj.(vo^ (crewo), dKax^Mfos, aKa.xffii.evos, a.Ko.'x^yOa.i. (a.Ka.'xlfa}) d\a.\rjfj.evo$, d\d\i)ffdai (dXdo/uat). 878. NOTE. The MSS. of Homer often show the second aor. mid. recessively accented, as eypeaOai ; but this is probably incorrect. 879. The second-aorist middle imperative in -oi/(from -eo) is recessively accented in the dialects; as ?Xeu (Hes.) = XoO, irMeo (Her.) = irvtiov (contr. from -do) after vowels ; as'Ep/neuo, Bopew. 5. The genitive plural in Homer has also three forms : (a) -dw, the original and most common form ; as Oedtav, of goddessw, K\uri(uav, of tents, dtnruTTatav, of warriors. (6) -av (usually one syllable) ; as TrvAewv, of gates, vavrewv, of sailors. (c) ' X 1 ^/ 37 ? 5 ' XW/3J7, -)(MpTf]v. Those which have -d in the nom. sing, in Attic retain -d in the nom., but have rj in the gen. and dat. ; as dAr/#eid, d\r)der)s y dXrjOeir], but d\rjdftav. Some MSS. have nominatives like dhrjOetrf, evvoir). 2. The genitive singular of masculines has -ew, as Seo-Trdr^s, master, gen. , AewvioV/s, gen. AewviSeaj. After a vowel -coo becomes -w, as gen. 'E/D/xe-w. 3. The accusative singular of masculines has -ea for -T\V in some words, as Eepe for fifp^rjv, but this is probably incorrect. 4. The genitive plural has -ewi/ ; as rt/xry, ri/Atwv ; otKiry, otKitwv. The exceptions are : TWV and 5v ; barytone adjectives, participles, and pronouns, in -os, -f], -ov, which have the same form as the masculine : oAtywv, [^a-X ' [jievatv, TovTfav (but avrewv from avr^) ; those which have c before -ewv drop one e, as ^Aeooi/ for ^Ae-ewv. [Some give -tav in all cases.] 5. The dative plural has -ycrt ; as yvwyu^crt, avrya-t,, AoiTryo-i. 6. Except y^, hardly any contracted forms occur : /xvecu, /*veds, /xvewv, o-vKff], (rvKfTjv, etc. SECOND DECLENSION 885. Aeolic and Doric, 1. The genitive singular has -to, the milder Doric -ov ; as Adyov = stricter Doric Ady w. The Aeolic poets sometimes have -oto, as fp^opevoio. Pindar has --ov and -oto. 2. The dative plural has -oio-t in Aeolic, as KOLKOICTI ; in Aeolic poetry -OMT6 and -ois (the article always rots). The Doric sometimes has -owri(i') in poetry, but usually -ois. 3. The accusative plural has -ois in Lesbian Aeolic, as O-TC^XXVOIS for dvovs. The milder Doric has -ovs "as in Attic, the stricter Doric has -os or -os ; as Adyws for Adyovs, TWS AUKOS for TOUS AVKOVS. Boeotian Aeolic has -ws. Pindar has -ois ; examples of -os in Pindar are very rare and doubtful. 4. Words of the Attic second declension follow the ordinary declension ; as vdds = Att. 886. NOTE. 1. Late Boeotian inscriptions show v for -tf and -ot, -vs for -o ; as TV dd/jiv, "Ofj.T)pv for "0/j.rjpoi, rOj dXXtfs for Toty dXXou. 2. The gen. in -wo belongs to Old Ionic, and was anciently considered Thessalian. Some Thessalian inscriptions have -ot (from -oio), as ZOI from 2ari5/>oto = Att. 2ari;poi>. 887. Old Ionic (Homer). 1. The genitive singular has -oio or -ov ; 236 DIALECTS 888 as 6folo, dpyvpfoio, dAo^ov, p-rfpov. The intermediate form -oo is seen in the genitives Ilerewo and ilcyeAewo from He-Tews and HeveAetos of the Attic second declension ; it has also been traced in a few other places (oo = o5, //. 1, 70 ; 2, 325, etc.; see 6 below). 2. The dative plural ends in -ori(v), less often -ots ; as otwvowri, o-ois 3. The genitive and dative dual have -ouv for -oiv ; as w/xoav from to/zos, shoulder, (rraO/j-ouv from (rra^/ids, station. 4. Contract forms are very rare ; as vovs once for vdos. 5. The Attic second declension is very little used. For Attic Aews, Aayws, yews, /caAws, Homer has Ados, Aaywos, VT/OS, /caAos ; for Attic "A$ws, Kws, yaAtos, Homer has 'A$ows, Kdws, yaAdws. For Attic ecus, dawn, Homer and Herodotus have >/ws of the third dec! and declined like cu'Sws (249). 6. NOTE. In tbe above-mentioned (887, 1) lines of the Iliad (1, 70 and 2, 325), we have Sov, an inexplicable form, So would do just as well for the meter. In the Odyssey 10, 36 we have Al6\ov, which must be scanned - | - with the middle syllable lengthened ; whereas if we read AMXoo, we must scan - w w | - with the short syllable lengthened in arsis. In these and in some other cases, -oo is evidently a preferable reading to -ov. 888. New Ionic (Herodotus). 1. The dative plural ends in -010-1, as Adyoicrt. The Ionic poets also have -ots. 2. Contract forms do not occur. 3. Some MSS. and editions of Herodotus incorrectly have cu'TeW and rovTfwv for the masc. and neut. pi. instead of CLVTWV and TOVTUV ; avrtioi' and rovTfotv are feminine. 4. The Attic second declension is confined only to Aews and to proper names, as MeveAews, 'A/i/>ecos ; also dp^te/jews for dp\tfpfv<;. Others follow ordinary declension ; vryds, KaAos, Aayds. For us, dau-n, Herodotus has rjws as in Homer. THIRD DECLENSION 889. For o6Ws, tooth, Herodotus has oSwv. For Aeolic and Doric a for 77 (ywd, iroifjAv, etc.), see 801. , 890. Accusative Singular. 1. The accusative singular has the ending -a somewhat oftener in the dialects than in Attic. 2. So /cd/>is, helm, xbpvv twice in Horn., usually K&pvBo. (also Eur. Bocch. 1186) ; Kw/tui, bundle, K&pvOo. (Theoc. 4, 18) ; tirrjXvs, stranyer, has lir^Xvda in Her. 1, 78; Wi/Xi*, newcomer, has ve^XvSa in Her. 1, 118, and vti)\w in Lucian, Dial. Mvrt. 18, 1 ; ?p, strife, has tpida often in Horn., with fpiv ; 6Vis, m/6\oirii> ; y\avKuirit, gleaming - eyed, y\avKAiri8a (Horn. II. 8, 373, Find. Nem. 7, 96), yXavKunrcv (Od. 1, 156) ; tv&irit, fair-faced, eiMiri3a (Od. 5, 113); Xfi5a(nrii, with white shield, \evKdffirt8a. in //. 22, 294 ; xd\Ka.airit, with brazen shield, xaXf'i<''''''5a (Pind. Pyth. 9, 1) ; novoKptfirlt, with one sandal, novoxp-i)irl5a. (1'ind. Pyth. 4, 73) ; 896 DIALECTS 237 Kdwafiis, hemp, KavvdptSa (Her. 4, 74) ; KdXjris, pitclier, Ka\iriSa (Find. 01. 6, 40) ; veavn, maiden, vedviSa (Aesch. Prom. 706) ; A.v\iSa twice in Eur. is from AtfXt'j ; UpoffuiriTida. in Time. 1, 109' 2 . 3. Xci/xs has x<*P' several times (Her. 6, 41 ; 9, 107 ; (?) Xen. Hell. 3, 5 16 ; Knr. El. 61, #itf. 1378 ; 5pm lias fywlfla several times (Her. 4, 131 ; Eur. Hel. 1109, Tp/i.. ^wZ. 607 ; Aesch. Frag. 88; Aristoph. Av. 720). 4. Isolated examples are IxBfa (Theoc. 21, 45), and /36s ; as y\a.p.w for x\tyU?&a, A'dtw^ti' (inscr. ). 891. The vocative of proper names in -as, -avr-os is -av in Homer ; as Auls, voc. Aiav (Att. Aids). Except voc. HovXv8a/j.d and Ado8dfj.d. 892. The genitive plural of monosyllabic stems is perispomenon in Doric, as mttS&v = irai'Stav ; but except rivu>v from TIS. 893. Dative PlUral. 1. In Aeolic the dative plural has -eo- : the poets used the syn- copated and imsyncopated forms ; as dvep-os and dv8p6$. Horn, has dat. pi. dvSpdcri. and ai'Speo-vi. The a ot dvt'/p is short in Attic ; in Horn, it is long in dvfp-os, Avfp-t., dvep-a (avep, II. 24, 725), nom. dyr/p or dvijp ; in the Dramatists long only in lyric parts. 2. LTttrryp, l^'iT^p (Dor. fj-drrip}, Ovydrijp, yaa-Ti'jp. In the poets unsyn- copated forms are often used. They also have other syncopated forms not found in Attic prose : Bvyarpa, Ovyarpes, Ovyarpwv, Ovyarpas ; iraTpwv, yaa-Tptiiv. Herodotus uses only the Attic prose forms. 3. Arjp/TT;/) has the full and the syncopated forms in non-Attic poetry. 896. Stems in -co--. 1. The Aeolic and Doric omit contraction. But f3f\evs from /2eA.os once in Alcaeus ; contractions also occur in the Doric inscriptions. The ace. sing, of adjectives in -T;S often has -i]v in Lesbian, 238 DIALECTS 897 as Sva-fifvijv (Sappho). Compounds of -KAojs drop one e everywhere in Doric, as 'ITTTTOKAC-OS. 2. Homer usually has open forms ; often -e-i and -e-ts are contracted to -ei and -eis, sometimes -t-os becomes -cvs ; as rd\f'i = rd^ei, KU.TO.TT pyvti, from Trpjyve-es, Otpevs from Ofpe-os. 3. In Homer KAeoS, /ame, has ace. pi. *Aea for K\eea. Compounds in are declined thus 'Hpa/cAe?;?, 'Hpa/cAv^-os, 'HpaKAr/-i, 'Hpa/cAvy-a, 4. Herodotus has only open forms. In compounds in -KA;s one c is dropped ; as Seyaio-roKAojs, -KAeos, -/cAe^ -/a-os (Odyssey) and /cW^oi/j (Aristoph.), dat. Kvtwr-6j, Zidos (aeff-) or ^>6wj, dat. dei, pi. (^(fea (<^>doj also in Tragedy). Doric Kp7?s = Kp&is. 898. Stems in -co- or -o-. These are declined as in Attic. Uncontracted forms occur only in Pindar. In Herodotus proper names have the accusative in -ovv, as Ayrovv, 'lovv ; for ews, dawn, of the Attic second declension, he has ?}ws declined like aiScos (249). 899. Stems in -L-. 1. In Aeolic and Doric the i of the stem is retained in all forms; i+i in the dative becomes t; the dative plural has -t-co-o-t, the accusative plural -t-as. Thus TroAis, 7roAi-os, (7roAi-i) n-oAt, iroAi-r, TroAt, pi. 7roAi-es, 7roAt-to^, TroAt-eo-Q-i, 7roAi-as. 2. The Epic has the same forms as the Aeolic and Doric ; also several doubtful datives in -ci and -ei, a doubtful dative plural in -c-o-i, also -ts for 902 DIALECTS 239 -eas in the accusative plural (-eis is doubtful). Thus gen. 7roAi-os, /ATJVI-OS ; dat. fJL-^Tl (TroAei, TTocrfi doubtful) ; ace. 7roAi-v ; voc. fj.ai.vTt. ; pi. 7roAi-es, TroAi-wi', dat -TToAi-ecrcri (eVaA^e-o-iv, II. 22, 3), ace. 7rdAi-as, aKoiVis (TrdAets doubtful). IIoAis is peculiarly declined in Homer and has some forms from a stem TroA?;-, thus : TroAis, iroAi-o?, and often 7roA?;-os, dat. TrdAi, TTToAei, and TroA^-i.', ace. 7rdAi-v, pi. 7roAi-es and 7roA^-s, TroAi-wv, TroAt-ecrcri (TToXf-a-i is probably incorrect for TroAi 7r ' > 'lX e ~ f ' i , TT;X-(DV, 7T?y X 6 " " 1 ' ^X 6 " 618 - Those in -vs, gen. -v-os, usually contract the ace. pi.; as tx^S rarely l\6va<;. 4. For adjectives in -us, -eta, -v in the dialects, and the ace. sing, evpfa and adfa, see 925. 901. Stems in -ev-. 1. The New Ionic has the gen. sins) and has only uncontracted forms. For fpfvs Herodotus has apx-^pfws (2, 37). 2. In Homer we have y instead of when v is dropped ; as /2acrt- Aevs, /3acrtA^-os, ftaa-iXvj-'i, f3aa-i.Xyj-a J /^ao-tAry-es, /3aa-iX^-(a . But e often remains in proper names, as II^Ae-os, e-a ; rarely with contraction, as gen. Il^AeiSs, dat. IlryAei, ace. 3. Pindar has" mostly New Ionic forms, seldom the Epic. 4. The Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic has et for Epic 17 as /SacrtXei-os. The Lesbian has -n, as J3ao-t\r)-os (Ale.); also e as ace. 'Ax^XXe-a (Att. 'Ax'XX^a). The Doric generally has e in inscriptions, as gen. /3cwiX^-oj j'also rj as Ifprj-'i. 902. Stems in -av-, -ov-, -at.-. 1. FpaOj : Homer has yp-qvs and ypyfo, dat. 7^7;?, voc. ypyv and yp*i6 ; the gen. and ncc. are supplied by ypaia. (ypalris, ypatav). 2. NaOj : Lesbian Aeolic has vetOs, va-oj (Ale. 19), vSX (Ale. 18), vdfffin (Ale. 79). Doric lias va.vs, vd-6s, vd-t, vavv, jil. vaes, 'doij', paix^ and (f-e(r(7i, i/a-a;. ^ew Ionic has vyd, vf-<5s, v-rj-'t, via, pi. vc-es, j/e-u))/, vr)it-t(i>) 914, ace. vrj-as. 3. BoOs: Homer has the dat. pi. jjov-ffi and ftoea-ffi(v), the ace. pl^jSoDj and /36-oy, the ace. sing, fiovv and once ft&v (Doric). Some of the Dorians have |3u>$, ace. pwi>, ace. pi. /3tSs. In Boeotian dat. pi. pov-i6j, lau; TO. Offffid (Soph. Fr., Ear.) ; T; KAeuflos, way, ictXevOot. and ictXtvOa (Horn.) ; 6 Xi^os /amp, ri \vxva (poet, and prose) ; 77 ir\evpd, side, TO. rrXtvpd (Ion. and poet.) ; 6 pviros, dirt, pi. pvird (Horn.) ; 6 Tdprapoj, Tartarus, TO. 1a.pra.pa.. 905. Heteroclites. '0 Acpevos, wealth, ri> itptvos (Hes.) ; 7Awj, laughter ; Horn, has 7Aws, dat. yt\t?, ace. 7<\w, y(\ui>, (?) 7^X0^ (yeXtav also in the dramatists) ; fyu>5, love ; Horn, has fyv, tpov from nom. fyoj ; iSpus, sweat; Horn, has dat. I8p$, ace. Ibpu ; x/"^ J (XP WT ') skin, Ionic x/ 1 "^^ XP-*i XP~^ XP~ a > Mtvws (206), Honi. has gen. Mtvw-os, aec. M(^w-a ; Sa/jTrTJSwf, Sa/)7T7;5o'-oj, etc., or SO/JTTTT'SOPT-OS. 906. Metaplastics. 1. The following words have one metaplastic form in Homer : dXxTj, strength, dat. dXK-i ; d^/cdX??, elbow, dat. pi. dytcaXiS-effcri ; dvdpd- iroSov, slave, dat. pi. dcS/HXTriS-etrcri ; 'At/TidTi}s, ace. ' AvTia,T?i-a, ; rd flop, ttirnnl, ace. pi. masc. dop-aj ; OijprjTrjp, hunter, Oijp-frrop-as ; /WKT?, pursuit, ace. /u)c-a ; tX^p, lymph, ace. tx<2 (as if from (X' a ) > VIT/J.H'TI, battle, dat. vafuv-i. 2. Hesiod has ace. spo/c-a from KP^KIJ, woof or wc/Z ; and a dat. sing. 05et from C5os = C8w/). Other metaplastics in 909. 907. Double Forms. The Epic and poetic language often uses prolonged forms ; as ' A.0i)vaia. for 'AOijvd, llepoveta for \\fp S^uas, body (Epic and poet.) ; TO (\&up or tXdup, desire (Horn.) ; TO ^5os, delight (Epic and poet.) ; Jipa. only in Jjpa :pfiv, render a service (Horn.) ; TO fjrop, heart (Horn.) ; TO T^Kfjuap = Att. T^Kfiap, liound (Horn.) ; TO 8u) for du>/j.a, house (Horn., Hes. also as pi.) ; TO Kpi for KpWri, barley, (Horn.), and a few others. 2. Other isolated cases are: voc. ijX^ or i?Xe^, foolish (Horn.); dat. sing, dot, Inttle (Horn., Hes., Aesch., Thcoc.) ; dat. pi. KTedT-T, Aftheopian, Horn., ace. pi. AZ0t'oir-as and Al6ioiri)-a.s. 3. 6 &va, lord or master, &VO.KT-OS, etc. ; voc. &va (but poet. &va in addressing a god). 4. "ApTis, Horn. *A/>?7-os and" Ape-oy, "Ap7?-i and 'Apet, ace. "Aprj-a. 5. Yripvovrjs, gen. -on, Hes. dat. Ytipvovrj-'i, ace. r^ptwij-a and Yrjpvovea. 6. rd yon;, ?te, ybvar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic yovvar-os, yovvar-i, yofoar-a, yovvar-uv, yovva-ffi. Epic also yovv-fa, yovv-i, yovv-a, yovv-uv, yotiv-effffi. 7. TO d^vdpov, tree, Ionic and poetic oevopeov ; Her. TO devdpos, dat. pi. devSpefft ; dat. sing. SevSpei (Hippocrates). 8. TO dfos, fear, Se'ous, etc. ; Horn. gen. Setoi/j. 9. TO Sopv, spear, 56/>ar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic Sotipar-os, do6pa.T-i, dovpa,T-a, SovpdT-uv, datpa-tri. Epic also 5ovp-6s, Sovp-i, dovpa, Sotipwv, dotipaffc, dovpe. Poetic 5op-6s, Sopi. 10. TO. ZyicaTa, boivcls, and dat. pi. tyKa iv (11. 10, 156) from a stem /cpdrea-. ~K.p3.Ta. (Od. 8, 92) is considered by some an ace. masc., by others a neut. pi. 15. i) AcXet's, key, Attic /c\ei5-6s, etc. ; Ionic K\rf(s, ace. K\7]iSa ; Doric /cXdts, some- times /rXof, K\q.K-6s. 16. 6, rj Koivuv-bs, partaker, Pindar Koivdv, KOLVO.V-OS, etc. 17. TO Kpivov, lily, Kplvov, etc. ; Her. pi. Kplvea ; dat. pi. Kpiveffi in Aristoph. AM&. 911. 18. 6 KVKe&v, mixed drink, ace. sing. Horn. /cf/cetD and KVKCIU. 19. 6 Xfij, stone (Horn.), see 283, 15. 20. 6 \twv, lion, X&WT-OS, etc., dat. pi. Horn, usually Xei'own. 21. Xi/8-, fern, stem, libation, Xi/3-6s and Xi/3-a in Aesch. 22. \iira, fat, oil (Hippocrates); Horn, always XITT' with i\altf, olive-oil: thus XiV t'Xaiui, richly with olive-oil. Perhaps XiV is for Xnr-, but it seems to be used adverbially. 23. XtT-, masc. stem, linen, Horn. dat. XtT-, ace. XZV-a. 24. 6, ri fj.dpTvs, witness (283, 18) ; Horn, always /MpTvpos of the 2nd decl. 25. ^ /x.d and 6pvWa. Doric gen. 6pvlx-oi, 6pvl%-i, etc. 29. TO o5s, ear (see 283, 25) ; Doric &j (Theoc.) ; Horn. gen. otfctT-os, ofia-cri and u-ffi once. 30. 6 8x os i chariot, not in Homer ; he has Td ix eo > chariot, ox^w, 6x fff '0 { 31. ndT/xwcXoj lias in Horn., besides the regular forms, also gen. ace. IlaTpoKX^-o, voc. IlaT/wcXeis. 32. TO ir\Tj6os, multitude; Horn, has only dat. TrXTjflei' and irXtfOei ; for it he has ^ TT\r)Ofa (Epic niul late) declined like IX^M. 33. irptfffivs, old man, see 283, 28 ; nom. pi. Hes. irper/3^-ej (as if from stem irpe fcj, ui&s ; gen. UN? ; dat. vioiffi, vldffi ; ace. vlas, I'Jf'aj, uietj. 39. rd 0aos, see 237. 40. ^ xP> AwA see 283, 39. 41. rb x/* w *) or T Xpf J (XP" oy )> <&W> see 283, 40. 42. 6 XP^ J > sA,v'w, in Ionic is declined \po-bs, xpo-i, xp^- a - Horn, also rarely Xpwr-6s and xpuir-a. LOCAL ENDINGS 910. The local endings -Qi, -Otv, -Se (284) are more frequently used in Homer than in prose. In other poetry forms unknown to Attic prose also occur. 911. The ending -Oi is little used ; as Kopiv660i, at Corinth (Horn.), o!Vco0i, at home (Horn.); rarely as a gen. governed by a following wpo in Homer, as I\t6-0i irpb, before Ilium. 912. 1. The ending -dev is more frequent ; as K\iffir)6ei>, from Ihchut (Horn.) ; ovpavbOev, from heaven (Horn.); "ISyOfv, from Ida (Horn.); r)w6ei> (Att. twOfv), in the morning; Qfddev, from a god (Horn., Find., Tragedy); dypoOev, from the country (Eur.) ; veoffev, aneiv, from ^os (Soph.). 2. Occasionally in Homer the form in -6ev is governed by a preposition as a genitive ; as dirii ovpavodev, from heaven ; it- A.lffvfj.i}6ev, from Aesyme ; so (card upTJOtv, from the head, dowmcard (Hes.). 3. For -Oev in the pronouns, see 950. 913. 1. The ending -de is the most frequent in Homer ; as 9i)/3do-5e, to Thebes ; AtyinrTovdf, to Aegypt ; oiKovSe, homeward; trbXivde, to the city ; rj/jjertpovSe, to our house; &ucrdt, to the light; jro\e/x6'5e, to battle /doubled in ovde dopovSe, to his house. 2. Peculiar forms are uya.-8f, to flight; "AXS6ff-Se, to (the home of) Hades ; tp&fr and xi/iff i to earth ; Ovpafe, to the door (32). EPIC CASE-ENDING iv before vowels, added to words of all the declensions, and serving -as a genitive or dative both singular and plural. 915. 1. In the first declension it is always singular; as KerfxtXrj-fav, from the head; e evvfj-iv, from the couch; /3iYj-i, with violence; rjvopti]-i irtiroiOtos, trusting to his prowess. 2. In the second declension ; as 2 IAto-0i, of Ilium; air iKpicxfiiv, from the deck-beams (deck). 3. In the third declension nearly always plural ; as KO.T cy>r-i, by the ships ; oxo--^>iv dyaAXo/ztvos, delighting in the chariot. Irregularly gen. sing, in euro Kpa.TfL, from the head (909, 14). :925 DIALECTS 243 916. NOTE. With a noun expressing a person, only in 0e6-iv. 917. NOTE. 1. This formation is rare with adjectives and pronouns ; as M 8e!-i6-(/>i.v, on the right ; fj-i /3/7?-0t iriQ-qaa-s, trusting to his strength. 2. Very rarely it is adverbial ; as 06pr)-ii>, out of doors. ADJECTIVES 918. 1. The Ionic has -77 for d in the feminine ; evi?7 for evid, a.is, -wv (298) are uncommon in Homer and Herodotus. 2. For YAews, gracious, Homer has fAaos (also in Attic poetry). For -TrAews, full, Homer has TrAeios, TrAetTj, TrAetov ; Herodotus TrAtos, irXfij, TrXfov (also rare in Eur.). With ayvJ/Dcos, ageless, Homer has dyr/paos. With o>os, for), foov, living, he has also nom. sing, {ws, ace. ^wv. Of crws, safe, Horn, and Her. have only this form, with o-dos, croij, croov. The compar. of crws (from original cra-os), o-awrc/aos (II. 1, 32 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3*). 923. 1. Adjectives in -775, -cs (gen. -c-os) remain uncontracted in the dialects. The accusative plural masculine and feminine has -e-as ; as jrepi- = Att. Tre/aiSeeis, very timid. 2. Homer sometimes contracts -ei' to -ct and -e-es to -eis ; as /caraTrpyivet, Compare also 924. 924. NOTE. 1. Homer rarely contracts -ee- of the stem ; as Ivppeios for tvppttos, ^u/cXetaj for euK\t(as. 2. Attic forms like d(c\ea and tvSftii from dfcXeea and tvdeta are found in Herodotus ; but they should probably be written d/cXe'a and ^cSea, with one e of the stem dropped as in 'H/HiKXea. 925. 1. Adjectives in -vs have the feminine in -ect, -075, #, -av, etc., in Herodotus. The Doric has -ea, but Pindar always -eta. Homer generally has -eia, -1775, -fiy, -flav ; rarely -ea or -er;, -er/s, etc. ; as (i/cea for wKeta, jSa&'ris for ySa^etr/?, /3aOfav for /3a0etav. The contracted forms remain open in Homer and Herodotus. 244 DIALECTS 926 2. The form in -i* is rarely feminine in poetry ; as ijSh (Od. 12, 369), 6fj\vs (Homer, Tragedy). 3. The accusative singular masculine rarely has -ea for -vv in evpta irbvrov and ivpta. ic6\*oi> (Horn.) and atita. for i)8vi> in Theoc. Hesiod has a neuter plural 6$(ia for 6s after a long syllable ; as xi/ruieis. 3. With names of places, the endings -6eis and -ifctj are also used as feminities, especially in Homer. 927. For AiAdj and rdXds, Lesbian Aeolic has /iAcuj and rdXeuj (840, I). 928. Homer has a number of feminine adjectives which have no corresponding masculine forms : irorvia., revered, voc. also icbrrva. ; lo-x^aipa, arrow-showering ; ev-Trar^peia, of noble father ; dvri-dvtipa, match for men ; fiwri-avfipa, nourishing heroes; nvSi-dveipa, man-ennobling ; dfipifjio-irdrpri, of mighty fa tfier ; iro(v)\v-/3&Tfipa, much-nourishing ; liriro - Sdaeia, thick with horse-hair ; Adxa. small (compare tKdffffw anpapuif) ; x a ^ KO ~P<*P fta ; heavy with brass (XXKO- ^apijj) ; ripi-yfrfia, early-born (-fipt-yevfy) ; plural only Oapfial, croioded, and rapfia.i, fre-qucnt (^aya^ej, rap^ej) ; so also /xcu-cupa (Find.), blessed (/idKap) ; ^5u-^iro (Hes.), sweet- speaking (^ov-fir/is). In Homer fyi-ijpos, faithful, has the pi. epi-ripes. 930. The poets (esp. Horn. ) have some defective adjectives appearing in one or more cases, but lacking the nominative singular; as Ka.\\i-yi'va.i.K-ot (gen.), famous for fair women (Sappho), /caXXi-7iWtK-i (dat.) in Fiud., KoXXi-7iWiK-a (ace.) in. Homer. 931. 1. IIoXi/j in Homer has these forms : ?roXX<5s, vo\\-/i, wo\\6v declined throughout like (ro<^>6s (but iro\\ov does not occur) : also iroXi'/s or iroi'Xi'j (neut. iro\v and iroi'Xi') ; gen. 7roX^-oj, ace. woXw and TrouX^ (also fern.) ; pi. ?roXf-j or iroXetj, gen. TroXe-wv, dat. ToXe'-eerffi(j') or Tro\t-crffi(v) or iro\4-ffi(v) ; ace. iroXe-aj. 2. Herodotus has iroXXds, TroXX??, iro\\6v. 3. Pindar also has iroXXis and iro\i'/s, iroXX6^ and iro\v, gen. pi. iroXXwi', fem. XXav, dat. iro\crepos and 6i'fi~pu>- TO.TOS (Od. 5, 105, II. 17, 446), 6ivpos, wretched; 8vffiroT/j.uTepos (Eur. Phoen. 1348), more unlucky ; papviror/j-wraros, most ill-fated (Eur. Phoen. 1345). 937. In Herodotus adjectives in -eos and -T/i'os have -6-repos and -6-raros like the corresponding Attic adjectives in -eios ; as e7rtr^5eos (Attic eTrn-iySeios), serviceable, eTriTT/Seo-repos, ^TrtTTjSeo-TttTOS ; di^pTjibs (Attic dvSpeios), manly, dvopijio-repos, dvoprfio- Tares. 93o. For -repos and -raroj, we find -earepos and -eo-Taros : in Her. ffirovSai- ^crrepos (also ffirovdai-orepos) and ffirovSai-fffTaros from cr7roi)5cuos, serious, excellent ; djuop^-ecrraTos from d/iop graceless, dxapt'o-repos (Horn.); Metros, middle, sup. Aiefa.dvTa.Tos (Horn.). 940. The superlative ending -aroj, as in v^aroj, occurs also in poetic fara-ros, suprcmus (later used also of the Roman consul), and in &rxttToy (prose), last, extremus. 941. These poetic (chiefly Homeric) adjectives have comparative form, but positive meaning : aypb-repos, wild (belonging to the country), <5p^ pl-> infamous, {ktyxpmt (Horn.) ; Ki"5p6y, glorious, Kvdluv (Eur.), icy&crros (Horn., Aesch.); /xa/cpoy, long, fj.dfft\os, dear, i\i(j)v (poetic), /\icrros (Soph.) ; WKUS, quick, <&Ki(rroj (Horn, and other poets). 943. NOTE. For Odvffuv Her. lias Taxt'repos, also 6dffffov ; Find, has for raxwToj, ^x.^P^ TaT0 ^ (also Soph.) for ^xflioros. 944. Irregular Comparison. 1. dyaftk : a comparative d/Ltetvirepos for in Mimnermus ; com par. dpetuv poetic, and dpei6Tepo$ (Theogn.) ; Her. and Doric Kptffcruv for cpe iff a ami Xwfrepos for \ipwv (a jmsitive Xwios in Theogn. and Theoc.) : com par. /SArepos (Horn., Aesch.), sup. /SAraTos (Aesch.); compar. ^^prepos (poetic since Horn.), sup. ^praroy (Horn., Hes., Find.) and <^ptoTos (Epic) voc. w Qtpiare also in Tragedy and even iu prose. 246 DIALECTS 945- 2. Ka/t6y : compar. *cacwrepoj (Horn., Theoc.); compar. x f P f ^ uv (Horn., Theoc.), Xfipbrepos and xtpfiorepos (Horn.). Horn, has these defective compar. forms: dat. sing, "xtpifi, ace. sing, x^prja, pi. x^"? s > neut. x^"7 a or X^P fia - Her. uas compar. tffffuv for fjTfpos and irtiraros. 945. Defective Comparison. 1. These comparatives and superlatives are from the stems of adverbs or prepositions : vdpoidev, before, irapot-repoj, one in front (Horn.); 6iri.ffOei>, behind, 6irlffTO.TO*, postremus (Horn.); &vw, upward, dvuraros, supreme (Her.); dyxov, &yxi, near, d.yx^ Tf P^ (Her.), &yx iffTO * (poetic); Hap, forthwith, drepoj, more kingly, and /3a near, iffffov (poetic, Her.) and dffffortpu (Horn.), (Horn., Her., Find.) and dyxordru (Horn.) ; njXoO or rfjKe, far, -n/Xordrw (Horn.). THE ARTICLE 949. 1. For 17 Aeolic and Doric d (Lesbian a, 6 for o) ; for TOV Lesb. and Boeot. Aeolic, and stricter Doric TW ; Homer has TOIO ; for TT/S Aeol. and Dor. ras (also in Tragic chorus) ; for T~Q Aeol. and Dor. T (Boeot ral and TV/) ; for TT/V AeoL and Dor. rav. 2. For 01 Doric rot, also Horn. ; Lesb. Aeol. 01 ; for at Dor. rat, also Horn. ; Lesb. ai ; for TWV AeoL and Dor. rav, Horn. TOUOV ; for TOIS and rai? poetic Toio-t(v) and Taio-t(v) ; Horn, rpri and rys, rarely Tor8(o-)cri ; 953 DIALECTS 247 for TOVS Boeot. AeoL, stricter Dor. TWS, Lesb. AeoL rot?. Herodotus has Towrt and rrja-i. 3. No dual forms in Dor. or AeoL ; Horn. TW and rol'iv. 4. For 01 p.fv, ol Se, the Tragedians sometimes have TOI /ACV, rol Se. For the article as a demonstrative, see the Syntax. See also the relative o's (959). PRONOUNS PERSONAL PRONOUNS NOTE. A very few rare forms found only on inscriptions or in the grammarians are omitted. For enclitics, see 152, 5 and 6. 950. Old and New Ionic, In the following table forms not enclosed in ( ) belong to Herodotus as well as to Homer. SINGULAU N. l-y** (^y<&0 o"v (rVvrj) 6. tfJLe'o, i[Ltv, (J-eu cre'o. ) (ffeio, crtQev) (elo, 'fOfv, eov, toTo) D. (>, fj.cn wi, er0w) A. (fffiut, cr) G.D. (i>wv) (D. ffuiv) PLURAL N. TJ|icis (iJ/x/afj) vjxtis (tf^es) [cr^e?? not in Hotn.] G. f|(Xiov (i)fj.elwi>) \)|ia)v (O^.e(wj') (r<|>av (aQeiuv) D. 'HK'^ V (^MA") vjtiv (f/u.A") rcri, cri(v) A. Tjfxt'as (cas ((r M^, /teO, tptOfv, fj.e6^v, Tarent. ^uio and ^/x/w(s) and ^twy ; ^UP and /to( ; d. vw'i, v&'Cv ; pi. d/u^j, o-ntuv, afjitv, apt. Ttf and TVJ'')? for o-y ; rto, T^OJ, reoOj. reOs, rev, reov, Tarent. rlos and TIW(J) ; roi, rfv (for trot) ; T^, Ti5 (encl.) for w; tutOev (Sapph.) for ^oO ; d>yu for Vs 5 dW" (Ale., Sapph.) for ^/ttv ; &nfj.e (Sapph., Theoc.) for r)fj.as. Tu and ffv ; atOev (Sapph.) for i (Sapph.) = lt (Ale.) = 2. Of these Pindar has AfJ.fj.fs, &fj.fu, &fj.fj.f, fifJ-fu, 3. (Boeotian) : 'Itivya (Corinna) ; ^oOj (Cor.) for tpov ; vwe (Cor.) for vi!>. (Cor.) for ffv ; reovs (Cor.) for cov ; rlv (Cor.) for trot ; oi)/i^j (Cor.) ; ovfiluv (Cor.). 248 DIALECTS 954 REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS 954. 1. Homer has the two pronouns separated ; as e/i a.bria>, t avr6v, 2. Herodotus has intwvrov, etc., ffeiavrov, euvrov. 3. The Doric has avr&s avrov, as airroiffcv aurotfs (Epicharm. 97), avrbs atrr6v = Lvrov (Epicharm. 132) ; also avroffavrov, avTOffavras, etc. (inscr.) ; and OLVTCLVTOV, afrravras, etc. ; all used for all three persons. POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 955. 1. 'E/i6s : Lesbian Aeolic /uos. 26s: Doric -re6s ; Lesb. Aeol. T^OJ and 6s. 2. Add to the above Homeric vutrtpos and t6s = 5s. Z^eVepos and 6s are some- times used for 5s in poetry. 'E6s rarely occurs for 6s. DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS 957. 1. "O8e follows the dialectic peculiarities of the article throughout. 2. For Keivos, the Lesbian Aeolic has K^VOS ; the stricter Doric has Krjvos, the milder KCIVOS. Keivos is Ionic and poetic. The Dorians have for this pronoun also -nyi'os, T?/va, rrjvo ; also roo-o-r/vos = TOCTOUTOS (Theoc.). 3. For TOCTOS the Epic, Doric, and Lesbian Aeolic have ToVcros. INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS 958. 1. The pronoun TI'S has in Ionic reo and TCU for TIVOS, rey for TI'VI, Tttuv for Tivtav, Tfouri for TMTI ; these forms also for the enclitic TOV, T(f, etc. For aTTa the Ionic has aoxra (not to be confounded with ao-o-a). 2. Lesbian Aeolic has, besides the ordinary forms, TI'O> for TI'VI, and rtourtv for ruriv (Sapph.). 3. IIoo-os in Epic, Doric, and Lesbian is TTOO-CTOS. 4. Herodotus has K- for ir- in interrogative and indefinite pronouns and adverbs ] as KOCTOS, KOIOS, KOTC/OOS, KOV, KOTC, etc. RELATIVE PRONOUNS 959. "Os. 1. Homer sometimes has o for os, oou (oo, 887) for or, and (rjs for ijs. He sometimes uses the r-forms of the article for the relative ; this also occurs in Tragedy. For examples, see the Syntax. 964 DIALECTS 2. Herodotus uses os, 17, OL, a". For the other cases he uses the article (TO, TOV, TTJS, T(J>, etc.) ; except after an elided preposition, as O.TT &v, 81 ov ; and in certain conjunctional expressions, as ev w, u-hile, es o (eu>s ov, ax/ 31 3. In Doric and Aeolic the r-forms of the article are occasionally found as relative. 4. For 05 demonstrative, see the Syntax. 960. "Oo-ris. 1. Homer has these peculiar forms : OTIS with OOTIS ; o TTI with o TI ; gen. orev, OTTCO, orrfv, with OUTIVOS ; dat. OTCO) ; ace. onva with ovTiva ; gen. pi. OTCWV ; dat. pi. oTeouri ; ace. pi. oYivas with owTivas. He has ao-o-a for aTTa. Lesbian has OTTI and OTTIVO.S. 2. Herodotus uses oVeu, oVew, 6'rewv, OTtOMTi, and aoxra. 961. 1. "Oo-o? and OTTOO-O? have O-Q- in Doric and Lesbian Aeolic, often in Homer. 2. Homer often has TTTT in the indefinite relative pronouns and adverbs ; as OTTTTOTCpOS, OTTTTOIOS, OTTTTOO-OS, OTTTTOTC, OTTTTCUS. 3. Herodotus has OK- for OTT- (832) ; as 6/cocros, OKOIOS, OKOV, O/COTC, etc. CORKELATIVE PRONOUNS AND ADVERBS 962. TcWos and TOLOS occur in poetry with TOCTOVTOS and TotoOros. For &ros Homer has once 6o-pa. = ?cos and r6pa = rewj. 5. Poetic KfWi, etc., see 405, 2. For fvOavra. and tvdevre in Her., see 832. NUMERALS 964. The cardinals have these peculiar forms in the dialects : 7. is (Hes. 145) for as ; Lesbian to, for p.La. ; Homer has i'a, trys, lfj, tav along- side of jj.ta, fitTys, fJ.t,f], fj-iav ; also dat. sing. masc. uj~ ; stricter Doric i*s. The plural of ovSa's and /xr/Set's is ovSafJiot, ov8afj.ai t ovSafid in New Ionic (from ovSf and an old pronoun s = TIS). Of ov8ei both indeclinable ; also 8oo ; and Sotoi, Soiat, Boui declined regularly. In Herodotus 8ro is either indeclinable or it forma Sro, S>wv, Svowri (SuoTv is probably incorrect). Gen. 8viv and dat. are late. 250 DIALECTS 965 4. Homer has the Aeolic wdrvpts with Teo-xrapes. Herodotus has T(ra-fpf<;, Tfa-8cKa and 8vo /ecu Se/ca. Pindar lias Swo'eKa and 8vw- 74. Herodotus has Te&crfpecrKaiSeKa. also as neuter. 20. Homer has ei/coo-i and eetKoari. Doric has etKari (FixaTi, 30. Homer and Herodotus T/uryKovra for rpiaKovra.. 40. Herodotus TetrcrepaKovra for recrcrapaKovra ; Doric 70. Doric ft8ofj.rJKovTa and 80. Her. oySajKovTa, Horn, also 90. Homer evtv^/covra with ( 200, 300, etc. Homer St^/cocrtot, Tptr/Koa-ioi for Sidxoo-iot and Herodotus 8tr^Kocriot,T/Dt?y/co(7ioi, eivaKoo-iot for ei/aKoo-ioi. L, TT/3aKaTtot, etc. ; also the Attic forms. , 2000, etc. Lesbian X^A I( HJ Boeotian xi'Aiot, stricter and milder Doric XtyJUbt and ^etAioi. Homer evvea^iAot for cvaKicrx for fj-vpioc (/zvpios, countless). Herodotus ctVa/cio-^^Aioi for 965. The cardinals have these dialectic forms : Doric 7r/3aTos for Tr/awros ; Homer T/H'TOS and T/stTaros, Aeolic repros ; Homer Tera^ros and TT/3aros (also Pindar) ; Homer e'/iJSo/ios and f/386- /MUTOS ; Homer oySoos and oySo'aros ; Homer eya-ros and eivaros, Her. eifcrros ; Homer SwSfKaros and St'oiSe/caros, Her. SvwSe/caros ; Tearo-fpf, dpTeop.a.1, eoxrow, ouvcyia^o), ovpi(j, epyw (Att. et/oyw) ; in the poetic verbs and forms d\VKTci, s.%drjv, &PXO/J.O.I, apxo/J.av. Initial at- and en- remain ; as alpta, aip6-qv, avSdu, a^Sdcra. 971. To the Attic verbs in 533 and 534 beginning with a vowel, which take the syllabic augment e, add Ionic and poetic forms from dv8avw, UTTTW, fi&ov, eiAw, etTrov, ei/)W, join, A7rw, evvvp.1, e^o/xai and i(ja, ep8u, oivoxoew. See these verbs in the Catalogue. REDUPLICATION 972. The reduplication (or its equivalent, the augment) is rarely omitted in Homer. Thus l/>x ara ' an d tpxa. from Zpyw, shut. See also in the Catalogue Hvvv/ju and dXtra^o/nai. Homeric 5^xa r ', (8eyfj.-r}t>, d^ypevos, etc., are ^t-forms, and not perf. and plupf. as is commonly supposed. 973. 1. Herodotus regularly omits the temporal augment representing the reduplication in the verbs mentioned in 968, 3 (b). For (OIKO. he has ol/ca ; and tuOa, tdoOea. for dwOa, eiuffi). 2. For t(-\-r)a and ef-XTj/otyuai (from Xa/u^avw) Herodotus has XeXd^/ca and OTTO- 974. Reduplication with p occurs in Homeric pe-pviru^vo^, soiled, from pvir6u. Homer also has fynope (for wf-yuope) from fj-eipofMi, obtain; and tffffv/jLai (for ere-cri'/xat) from fftvu, drive. The reduplication is irregularly lengthened in Homeric dei-doiica. and Sel-dia from Sddu, fear, and dft-Sey/jiou, greet, from deiKvvfj.1, sho*t>. Ionic iKTTjyuat for K^KTIJ/MI. 975. The verbs which take the syllabic augment c before a vowel (533, 534, 971) also have the reduplication represented by e in the dialects. See these verbs in the Catalogue. 976. Attic Reduplication. In addition to the verbs with Attic 252 DIALECTS 977 reduplication in 548, the dialects and poetry have a number of peculiar forms. See in the Catalogue dyetpta, cupeu>, aK-a^-/zi'os (a*-), aAuo/iut, aAiKTu>, root ai'$-, dpapio-KW, d.K-a\-in) (d\-\ eyei'pw, I5w (r#iw), epeiSm, e/)iV((), /H'O>, X (l) i V/* l ' t|) j root o5i>, ou>, opaw (OTT-), dpeyto, opvi'p.1. 977. Reduplicated Second -aorists, 1. A number of verbs have reduplicated second-aorists in Epic poetry : as 7T-pa.S-ov, from (frpdfa, say ; ire-iriO-ov, from TTfiOta, persuade ; d\-a.\K-ov (syncopated), from uAt^w (clAc*-), I0ard o/f. 2. These verbs (all in the Catalogue) are dic-ax-lfa (dx-), dX^w (dXe*c-), dir-a-lffK(i} (d-), root 5a-, fviirru (tvijr-), epOxu, KO./J.VU, jce'Xo/xcu, KtvOu (Kv0-\ K\VU, \ayxid-), root pad-), xdfw (x a ^"> /ca ^')> /t a */ x *' (X /*")- Of these fviirru, chide, and draw, reduplicate peculiarly : -tivtir-a-v-ov (or (v-tvlir-ov) and -qpOK-aK-ov. TENSE SUFFIXES 978. 1. For the Doric future tense-suffix -a-/xe for <^a-^ev, e/Do-yu.es for (j>(po/j.fv, a.Trea~T(iXKa-fj.f<;, u/3o-/x.?, TiO(-[jLes ; -- VTL is retained in the third person plural ; as l^o-rri for ?x ovcrt AeAv/ca-vTi for XcAvK&rt, Aro~a-i'Tt for Awawri, riBf-vn for (Boeotian Aeolic inscriptions have -v#i for -VTL.) 2. It has -/idv, --IJLI, rv\w-iii, 0A0-o-i, Aa/fy-o-i (written by some fdeXrj-cri, Aa^-o-i). 983. 1. The ending -a-da. is sometimes retained by Homer in the indicative, as Tt'0/-o-0a, 8i8oi--$t for 8i8ov, ffj.TTtTr\.r)-0i for e/zTTtVA?;. Pindar always has imperative 81801 for 8i8ov. The endings -raxrav and -cr^wo-ar do not occur in Homer, and are late. 985. Homer often has -v for -i\rjdr]-(rav, rpdfa-v for er/ja^-o-av. This some- times occurs in other poetry. 986. The Lesbian sometimes has -?;s for -eis, as cpr]s for atVe-o (Sappho), ^r/Ka-o (Theoc.) ; seldom -e-at becomes -y, as eo-y (Ale.). 2. The Doric always contracts -e-at to -y, as oty. The 2 sing, in -e-o of verbs in w remains open, as <$X f ~ (Epich.). The 2 sing. aor. mid. contracts -a-o to -a, as eVa^d (Theoc.) for ITT^W from irrjyvvfu. 3. (a) In Homer -e-at, -y-at, -e-o, -a-o, usually remain open ; as 7rv#?7-at, /3aAAe-o, wSixra-o. Sometimes -c-o becomes -ev, as /^aA In epeio (II. 11, 610) and cnrelo (II. 10, 285), -e-o is lengthened to -eeo-. Homer has -ei from -e-at only in o^et, thou wilt see. (b) Homer even has in the perfect middle /3f/3Xr)-at for /Je/JA^-o-at ; /ie/Avr;-at and fie/xvy with p-ffj-vrj-a-ai. (c) In /it-tbrms Homer sometimes drops o- of the endings -o-at and -o-o where the Attic retains it ; as efjidpva-o for e/xa/Di/a-o-o, St^-at for ot^-trai, fj.dpva-o for p.dpva-(ro. 4. In Herodotus -e-at, -e-o, and -a-o remain open ; but for -e-o we some- times find -ev, especially in the imperative, as irrOev. 988. 1. For -vrat and -vro the Ionic often has -a-rat and -a-ro (a pre- ceding TT, /?, K, y being here aspirated). 2. () Homer has -aro always in the optative ; as yevot-aro for yeVoi-VTo, aTroAot'-aro for aTroAot-vro. (6) He always has -arat and -aro in the perfect and pluperfect middle of consonant stems, and generally of vowel stems (including Ketyuat anil 7^/zai) ; as Terpd-a.Ta.i from T^TTOU, ep^-arat and ep\-aro from e/ayw, dyriyfp-aTO from ayetycxo ; Ke\o\ta-aTO from ^oAow, /3e^8A7y-arat and /3e[3\t')-a.To from /JaAAcu, f6i-a.TO from <^^tva>, /ce-arat and /cet'-arat with Ket-vrai from /cet/zat, e-arat and et'-arat from ^juai. See 989. 3. (a) Herodotus has -arat and -aro in all optatives in -oi-aro and -at-aro for -ot-vro and -at-vro ; as ayot-aro, ^ovAot-aro, yeixrai'-aro, for ayot-iTo, J3oi'\oi-vro, yewat-vro. (6) In the perfect and pluperfect middle, pure verbs here shortening 77 and et to e ; as Ke\(api8-arai (^wpi8-\ f(TKfvd8-aro (o-/ceiia8-), TCT pty-arat (Tptf$\ eVera^-axo (ray-), aTr-iK-arai and dTr-tK.-a.ro without aspiration of K ; ?}ye-arat lor ?yy>/-i'Tai, ^yye-aro for -ijyrj-VTO, wppe-aTO for 234 DIALECTS 989 j3e/3X.e-a.Tai and /3((3\-a.ro for ftf/BXrj-vrai and fftefiXrj-VTO, Kt-arai for (c) In the present and imperfect of the /it-form, final a of the stem liere becoming e ; as TtQt-a.Tai and en^e-a-ro for riOc-VTai and eV/^e-vro, to-re-arai and to-re-arc for tWa-vTai and bntt-VTO, oWe-arai and e'Swe-aro for Sui/a-vrai and cSwa-vro, Kar-e-arai and Kar-e-aro for Kadrj-vrat and Ka$7-KTO. 989. NOTE. 1. Homer inserts 5 before -orat and -a.ro in three cases : d*c-i;x^- S-aro from duaxifa, jwm ; eXTyXd-S-aroi from eXaiVw, rfrirc ; and eppd-5-a.ro from paivu, sprinkle. 2. In Trre^x-aTtu (r^rtry/ttai) the vowel is lengthened, and in tpijptd-a.ro the vowel is shortened metri causa. TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, INFINITIVE, PARTICIPLES IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM 990. Addition of e. The following poetic and Ionic verbs add e to the theme to form one or more tense-stems : &\6-ofiai, ytyuvtw, Sovirfo, tlpo^ai, fi\tw, liravptu, KeXaSe'w, K&O/JMI, Kfvrtw, Ki/)5w, icrvirtta, Kvptu, XdiXe'w. 991. Addition of a. These (chiefly poetic) verbs add a to the theme for the present and other systems : {ipOx-a-opai, yo-d-u, STjpi-d-o/Juu, XIXM-^-W fJ.rjK-d-ofj.ai, /iT/Tl-d-W, /JiVK-d-OfJMl. 992. Short final theme-vowel retained. The following Epic verbs retain a short final theme-vowel in all or some of the systems : d/cTjSew, 4pvw. Other cases of -vta for Attic -via are extremely rare. 1007 DIALECTS 255 SECOND OR STRONG- VOWEL CLASS 999. To the list in 631 add : root Oa-rr- or ra<- (reOrjTra), T/ir/yw (r/uay-) = Tfj.vv^tt) (cri]p,iw. 2. Linglidl Themes. See t/xao-crw, KO/DWXTO>, Aa^n'crcrw, Aewcrw, Atcr- i, vi'crev- or and /cAatw ; also Souw (Sa-), twrn, SaiofJMi (8a-\ divide, ij.aiofj.at, (fj.a-, /ACV-, /xacr-), reac/i a/ (va-), inhabit, vaw (i/aiw), ^ow, OTTIIICJ (OTTIN) ; as lue&r&e (Sappho) == etKa^w, o-vpio-8(D (Theoc.) = a-vpi^(a. In Doric most verbs in -w have stems in y ; as KoyMt^w, carry, fut. KO/ZWTW = Doric /co//,/w, Aor. eKo/xwra = Dor. (Kofju^a. 1004. The Aeolic assimilates i/ to v and /> (except after a) ; as Kptwu for Kptvo), 6eppo> for <{>&fip(a, o~vpp = Kevdw, paivta, \av8dv(a, and the /^u- verbs in 1062, 1. SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN - 1006. To the list in 658 add /3do-Kw, /ctxAryo-Kw, TTI-TTI'O-KW, 7ri-), dTro.(J)io~K(i), dp-ap-itTKO), ICTKCO, Tt-TUTJCO/MU, 8ia-averK(> or -ioo-Ko>, vAao-KU). These as well as dialectic forms of tliose in 658 are given in the Catalogue. SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS 1007. The Epic verbs of this class are enumerated in 1062, 2. 256 DIALECTS 1006 EIGHTH OB MIXED CLAS& 1008. See the Catalogue for poetic and dialectic forms of the rerbs in 663. CONTRACT VERBS 1009. In Homer. 1. Verbs in -aw. (a) These often contract as in Attic. Sometimes they remain open, as vcueraowi ; sometimes a is here lengthened to a, as Tretvaovro, oi\l/dtav. (6) Very frequently verbs in -aw show a peculiar assimilation : ae and u>/ giving a double a-sound, and ao, aw, and aov giving a double o-sound. One of the two assimilated vowels is then usually lengthened (to a or w), seldom both, : opata for opdu i?/3woi/u for rifidoi/u opdps for opdys 6/>6wvr ,, opdovTft opjwaa ,, opdovffa dpdq, ,, opdei opjijifju ,, opdoLfj.1 op&wffi ,, opdovfft opdav ,, opdav opotfre ,, opdotrf 7e\u>o'Tes ,, 7e\doi'Tej opdaffffat ,, opdfffOai (ifvoivtau) ,, fj.fvoiva.w opdas ,, opdas fivdoffOai ,, /ju>dfp.fwi\ti = <^>tAi, iX.cvvTf, ereAetcTo for eTfAeero, reAeiw for reAew. 3. Verbs in -ow. These sometimes have forms in -ow- and -wo- like verbs in -aw ; as dpooxri for dpoovo-i from d/>ow, plough ; vTrvwovres for iVvoovres from VTTVOW, sleep; but some of the forms are doubtful. Otherwise they always contract as in Attic. 1010. NOTE. For Homeric infinitives in -Tj-^exai from verbs in -aw and -tu, see 1052, 2. For /u-forms of verbs in -dia and -^w in Homer, see 1015, 2. 1011. In Herodotus. 1. Verbs in -aw. (a) These change aw, ao, aou to ew, o, eoi>, and keep these e-forms open ; otherwise a with a following vowel contracts ; so opew (opaw), opas, 6pa, 6peofj.(v, oparc, opeoixri. Exceptions are *Aaw, \f/do>, o-//aw, . XP aiAeere = <{>L\fJTe (strict) = vTL and /j.io~6ovvTi,. It leaves eo and ew open ; or they become to and tw or o> in the stricter form, or to ov or ev and tAeo>, iAtw (stricter Doric) = 6Aw, iAw (milder) iX.eo[j.e i s, (j>i\iofj.es, iAeo/>ies, (f>i\.eovTi, i\.iovTi (stricter) = (^lAeovrt, ^tAeuvTi, i'A^)u,t, opr]fj.t (oped) = opdd)), SoKifi&fM, Ordinary uncontracted forms also occur. PRESENT SYSTEM OF THE /xi-FORM 1015. 1. In Homer the third person plural adds -o-i (from -VTI) with lengthening of the preceding vowel : rt^eio-t, SiSova-i, prjyvva-L. But except idurc, and -oo> S 258 DIALECTS 1016 are more numerous. He has TiBrj-a-Oa for TI#IS, riOrpri and ridci, and 8i8our6a, 81801 and 8i'8o>cri, feis or uts, oprt and i'ei or let ; also imperative Kadicrra. 1016. 1. In Herodotus the second and third persons singular and the third person plural are formed as if from verbs in -eto, -aw, -ow. Thus Tidrjp.1, Ti$is, riOfi, ttdturi ; i(TTr)fj.i, io-rps, lora, Itrratri, imperative icrrd ; 8i'8w/zi, StSois, 81801, 81801x71. Like ridr]fj,i is conjugated Sfy/u ; feis, fet, ffto-i. The forms riOrja-i, t'or^o-i, 8i8oxrt, and imper. ?O-TT; are doubtful. 2. The imperfect of TtOr)p.i is eridfa, fTiOtas, eridee. 3. The third person plural of Setfcviyu is 8eiKvwri ; so also dTroAAvcri, o-vp-prjyvvo-i, etc. Less common and doubtful are forms from -t'w. 1017. The Doric naturally has a. (from d) for 77 throughout ; as fcrrd/u, , etc. for TTr;/ii, Q-T^O-W, etc. FIRST-AORIST SYSTEMS 1018. Homer often doubles o- after a short vowel ; as reAcoj, reAeo-o-w, (oA-e-), oAO"o~a, 6'Aeo'O'a, avvw, avt, a.pa.pi, tAa>, Sepop.au, 1020. Verbs in -aw lengthen a to a in Doric, and always to rj in Ionic ; thus Doric rlp-ano, Ti/xdo-w, er^/>tdeAAw, increase. 1027. These first-aorists without or occur in Homer : xva with Attic 1038 DIALECTS 259 from yew, pour ; i]^-tva.p.-qv and r/Aeayu^v from aAeuo/uat or a avoid ; e/o;a for Att. (Kavcra from KCUW (*cav-), &MTO ; ecro-cua from (o-v-), drive; Searo, seemed (only Od 6, 242). Hesiod (Op. 767) has Sareao-tfcu from Sareofjiai, divide. 1028. Homer has a few first-aorists with the tense-suffix -v%- for -era-, these occur : fov and fe from ?KW, come ; imper. a^ere and ar# from ayw, /ear^, also inf. a^e/Aev ; imper. owre and oarere (pvKOicri and irefyvacri. from vo), produce; xe/c/oj-ws = Att. Kc/c//,r^Kcus from Ka/j,-vo>, am tired, K/copry-uls from Kope-vvv/ju, satiate. 1032. A smooth or middle mute is never aspirated in Homer in the second-perfect : Ke/rKi for TretftvKf. 1035. Dialectic second -perfects are quite numerous, especially in Homer ; as eoATTa, hope, from eATrw, cause to hope, 8e8oirrra from Boinrew, resound, fopya from />eto, work. 1036. A pluperfect with -^- is e/zc/A^K-o-v from /Ae/oj/ca, pres. yM^Kao/zat, bleat. Other apparently similar forms, as eyeywve, are imperfects ; but see y(rw (also K^a/)/a-o/xai) from Xcu'/xo (x a P~)> rejoice, and Ke-KaS-rycrw from X"C W (X a ^')> 2/ ie ^> occur in Homer. PASSIVE SYSTEMS 1038. Two vowel stems add v before 6 in the first-aorist passive : I8pv-v-6r)v = Attic iSpvOtjv from iSpvio, erect; aLfj.-Trvv-v-6r)v, revived, from 260 DIALECTS 1039 W-), breathe. Homer has also eKXiv-Orjv and eK\i-Oi]v from K\fi>< aul tKpii>-6i)v from Kpfvw, separate. He has adv6i]v from aiVo> ( have ; (ioffxt-crKovTo from (loffxu, feed; Aye-crKov from ayw, lead; viKd-ffKo/j.(i> from vlK&u, conquer; yoda-ffKf from yodu, bewail; iroite-fficov, iroiet-ffKero from TTOI^W ; riQe-ffKov from riOrjfu ; 5i8o-ffKov from Sidwfu ; fuvvv-o-KfTo from favvviu, gird. First- ^ or ists : avft-fiaa-aKev from avddu, speak; diro-rp^\f/a-r)vyf-ffKe from favyu, flee ; yrd-ffKf from iffTrjfu (ffra-). Two imperfects have -a-ffKov for -cffKov : Kpinrra-ffKe from Kpvirru, hid', and ftirra-ffKov from ptirrw, throw. The second - aorist passive dve-ffKe from (paivu occurs rarely in Homer. FORMATION IN -Q%- 1042. A number of verbs form poetic tense-stems by adding -Oft- to the present or second-aorist tense-stem. Before the suffix -Oft- t the variable vowel may become a (once v). With the exception of several presents in -Ota and -OofMatj and of the second-aorist fcr\fOov from e\io, the others are probably all imperfects ; but as some of them have aorist signification (cf. frjv), many scholars regard some of these as second-aorists, and accent the infinitive and participle accordingly. These forms are mostly Epic, but several occur also in Attic poetry, rarely in prose. Thus: diuKw, pursue, tot(j)ica.dov, subj. diuxdOw, inf. Siwicddeiv ; eticu, yield, elKaffov, subj. elicdOu, opt. elicdOoiftt, part. clxdOwv ; d/jivvw, ward off, imper. duvvdOcre, dfiv- vdffov ; \4yu, burn, QXeytOw ; lx w - hold, aor. tff\t6ov, subj. op*- 0ivu, perish, d), 0lv, i'e/xecr//o--e-T, f(f>d\j/-e-ai for e^ai^-Tj-cu, ei>-e-ai from i'>-?i-ai, Sr/Arycr--Tai, '1-o-fj.ev ; these cases do not occur in the singular active nor in the third person plural. Similar examples occur in the Elegiac poets, and sometimes in Pindar. 1045. 1. The second-aorist subjunctive of the /xi-form remains mostly uncontracted : Oewfj-ev. In this case the final stem- vowel is very generally lengthened, a and e to 77 (or ei), and o to w ; in the first and second persons plural and in the dual, the thematic vowel is then short -/ f -. Thus : /^-w or /?ei-o> (for /2a-w, Att. /3u>), 0?/-w or #ei-a> (for $t-), yv-y or Sw-y-cri (for So-y, 8w) ; O-T?;--TOI' (for (rra-T^-TOV, O-T^TOV), Brj-o-fj-ev or Oe[-o-fj,ev (for ^e-to-^ev, ^w/xev), Soj-co-(ri (for 6o-ct)-(ri, ^aJcri), crry-to-crt or crTet'-w-crt (for crra-w-crt, crrokri). 2. A few similar middle ^u-forms occur ; as a7ro-$ei'oyu,cu (for iat, aTTO-^w/xai), (3\->j--TaL from (3dXX(a. 3. The MSS vary in some forms between ei and T;, but 17 from a or c is probably correct for all forms. 4. Homer has -ceo- also in stems in -a- ; as o-rewyaev (crra-) ; cf. 1047. 1046. 1. In the subjunctive of the second-aorist passive, Homer has some forms like his peculiar subjunctives of the second-aorist active of the /ju-form (1045, 1) ; as Sayu^-to or Sa^ei-io (for 6ayu,e-w, Sa/x-w, from f8a.fj.-rjv, 2 aor. pass, of 8a/j.-vana, subdue] ; Sa/z-^-ys and 8afj.ij-rj ; 8afj.^-e-Te or 8a/j.et--T (for 8a.p,-r)-T, SafJL-rj-Tf) ; TapTr^v, 2 aor. pass, of repTTd), delight, has TpaTT-ij-0-fj.ev or Tpa.Trei-o-fj.ev. In these cases also et should probably be everywhere replaced by 77. 2. Otherwise Homer leaves the subjunctive aorist passive open, as 1047. In Herodotus the subjunctive of both aorists passive and of the second -aorists of the /xt-form remain open, except that er; and ey contract to 77 and y ; stems in a change this vowel to e. Thus alpeOfw, BfJTai, as in Attic. 1048. Subjunctive /tteywew/uetfa in Herodotus 7, 47 for (jxfj.vtS3p.eda. is doubtful. OPTATIVE 1049. Homer has -IT/- in (rratrjcrav (II. 17, 733), otherwise never in the -dual or plural ; and very rarely in the singular. 1050. The so-called Aeolic optative forms in -eias, -eie, -etav belong to all the dialects, but no examples seem to occur in Lesbian. 262 DIALECTS 1051 1051. For Homeric optatives from Svta, A.i$co, Saivv/j-i, and dti'(a, see- the Catalogue ; also m/yviytt. INFINITIVE 1052. In Homer. -I. Besides the ordinary ending -(v, Homer often has -/zeveu and -fj.fv in the present, future, and second-aorist active of verbs in cu ; as dfJ.vvf-fJ.fvai, dp-vvf-fjifv, dfivvfLV ; de-/z,i'cu, de-p.fv, aeiv ; eA$c- fjLtvai, f\6f-fj.fv, fXOfiv. Verbs in -aw and -o often have -/j-fj.fvai as Treivao), TTfi.vij-fj.fvai ; KaAew, KaXt'j-fifvaL (only ayiveu) has aylvc-fievai, as if from a stem dyiv-). Of verbs in -ow we have only the pres. inf. dpo-fifvai. or dp6fj.fj.fvai, (?) in Hes. Op. 22. 2. The endings -/j.evat and -vai, preceded by 77, occur in a few presents from verbs in -jut ; as aj-ftcvai, and ay-vat from S.-TJ/M, blow ; in the second-aorist active of stems in a of the ^u-form ; as ffT-f}-fj.evai, ffTij-vat ; in the aorist passive ; as onoiwOri-ufvai, fj.iy-fj-fj.evai, Sari-fitvat and darj-vat from 5a-, learn. Other presents in -fu have -fj.evat and -/if" with preceding short vowel ; as iffTa.-fj.fvai, iffTO.-fj.ev, evyvu-(j,evai, ^evyvv-^tv (but dtSou-vat, II. 24, 425 ; TiOri-fj.fvai, II. 23, 83 and 247 ; fei^vv-/Mfi>, II. 16, 145). The second-aorist of stems in e and o adds -^vo.i and -fixv to the unchanged stem, but -vat to the lengthened stein ; as 0(-fj.tvai, Of-^tv, do-ptvai, d6-nei> ; but fat-vat, dov-vat ; after a long vowel -pevai (not -ft-tv) is used, as emj-yttevoi, yvu-(j.fi>ai, So-fj-fvai. If the second-aorist active ends in -av, the a remains short before -/tevcu and -fJ.tv, as dcrav (from Krtivw, kill), Kra-fj-evai, KT6.-fj.ev. 3. The perfect infinitive active of the jut-form has -/j.evat and -u.tv ; as Te9i>d-fj.ti>ai and TeOva-fifv. 4. The second-aorist active often lias -e-tiv for -eiv ; as Bavteiv for Oavelv. 5. Observe that the syllable preceding -fitvat or -fj.ev is always accented. 6. The ending -vai never occurs after a short vowel (tt-vai sliould probably be always written l-nevai). The ending -/MV nearly always follows a short vowel (except in ffvyvu-ftev above). 1053. In Doric. The Doric generally has -pev where the Attic has -vai; as tpirayTJ-fifv for dnirayrj-vat (from vriyvvfu), ffTa-/j.ei> (Pind.) for ffTrj-vat, dt-pev (Theoc. ) for fat-vat, StSb-fjLev (Find.) for 8td6-vat. Verbs in -w have -fiv, as in Attic, in the milder Doric. We also find -i\v and -ev for -eiv ; as aeLBtjv (Alcm.), aetdev (Theoc.), Pindar once in yaptiev for yyptietv ; also -wi> in contract verbs in -6w, as inrvtLv (Aristoph. Lys. 143). The perfect active has -eiv and -i\v ; as yey&K-ftv (Pind.) =* ytyovf-vat, dedvKr/v (Theoc.) for SfSvKf-vat. 1054. In Aeolic. The Lesbian has -fj&vat in monosyllabic stums with short final vowel in the ^.t-conjugation ; as tfj.-fj.evai for el-vat. All others in -/u and those of the w-conjugation (also those from verbs in -aipi, -TTI/M, -ufu or -ot/xi = Att. -dw, -eta, -bit)) have -av, -rjv, -uv ; as ayyv (Sappho) = ayetv, ("wt-detiffriv (Sappho) = firi-de vaav, avT\rjv (Ale. ) = avT\etv from avT\eu, SiSuv (Theoc.) for Std6-vat. ffTe<(>dvwv = ffTa(f>avovv, 6fj,vdat\eu), the present participle has -an, -e, and -oiv ; as yt\ais, ytXaura, ye\av (from y{\at-fu = 10G4 DIALECTS 263 Attic ye\du) for yf\wv, ye\Zffa, ye\wv i\eu, i\tiffa., i\rj-/j.i = 0i\e'w) for t.\u>i>, i\ovffa, i\ouv ; fyi*oir = v\f/Civ from t\j/w[j.i Attic i^6w. lOob. Tlie Aeolic had -w, -ovros for -wj ; as vtvoriKuv for vtvoTjK&s. Pindar lias iretj>ptKovTas (for irepiKt>ra.s) and xXa5ovras. Homer has /ce/cXijyoi'Tas from K\dfw, 1057. The Doric had -eta for -wa in the perfect fern. ; as eoraKeta for ecrrrjKvia. 1058. Homer rarely has -rj-fj.evota, indie. TfBrjXa .(^aAAw, bloom) ; XeXrjKa = Att. AeAdKa from AacrKw, speak, fern. part. AeAciKv ia ; fj.efjLd.Kvia., masc. //.e/^Kcos from fj.ijKao/j.a.1 (JUIK-), bleat. 1061. Homer has a number of peculiar forms of the second-perfect participle of the /zi-form. Herodotus has eo-rews for KTTWS ; ftmyKws in Herodotus is doubtful. ENUMERATION OF DIALECTIC /-u-FORMS 1062. Presents of the p-i-Form.}. Those of the Fifth Class are cuvu/xcu, a^vvfiai, yavvfiai, Saivi'fju, /caiviy/.ai, KlvvfJii, opfyvvfJLi y Ta.vvfj.ai (see ravvw), Tlvv/xat (see Ttvfa>) ; 8a/tvr;/ii, KtprqfU, Kpi'iij.vijfj.L, /j.dpva/j.ai, Trepv'7/yut, Tri'Ava/iai, irLTvr)jj.i, trKiSi'iifJii or KiSvijut, 2. Those of the Seventh Class are O.IJJJ.L, 8fa.fj.ai, 8if-/xat, Sifyfju, tA?/yu.i, ovofjuii, , see opaw, apaofj-ai, yoaa>, Tretvaw ; KaAew, <^>o/>w, ^lAew dvi'w, eSw, pvofj,at and fpvofj.ai, (revta, ep(a, Kiy^avw. 4. For all the above, as well as peculiar /tu-forms of ordinary Attic /lu-presents (764, 766), see the Catalogue. 1063. Second-AoristS of the pi-Form. Besides a few peculiar forms of those mentioned in 767, see the Catalogue for second -aorists of the /it- form of the following verbs : aAAo/zai, aTrcu'paw, dpapicrmo, aa, ^SaAAw, t, root yev-, 8c\ofj,ai, KC \ofiai, KAaw, xAi'w, KTIW, Aeyw and root Arw, p.tyvvp.1, opvvfjn, ovrdia, TraAAw, 7reAi{w, iripQto, Tnjyvi>fj,i, rA(i')O>, 7ri'0>, 7TT7/O-O-W, O*C7'a>, (f>6ll>to), X*^- 1064. Second -Perfects Of the pi -Form. Besides peculiar forms of those mentioned in 7fi8, see the Catalogue for Homeric second-perfects of the /xi-form of aytoya, /3i/fyxxrKW, eyei'/Ho, e/3^o/nai, fj.aio/j.ai (/xa-, fi(i'-\ TTftOtt), TT^TTTW, TOOt rAu-. 264 DIALECTS 1065 IRREGULAR VERBS OF THE /u-FORM 1065. fjfji'i 1. In Homer generally IT//MI with short , 2 sing. lets (Jets), 3 sing. iet ( ei) and usually 070-1, 3 pi. HMTt, inf. le^eei/cu and if/xet' ; impt'. leiv ; first aor. I/KCI and tr/KO. ; forms with et- usually have only -, as rar era, eVro, for eurar, cfro, eivro. 'Av-irjfjii has fut. (?) di'-e-o-w and aor. tti'-e-, eys, etc.; opt. once i/-eot, otherwise Attic forms ; part. 77/u. 1. Homer has (f>yys ; subj. <^?/?; and v^v, f(f>r)(r6a or i}s, ^>v), ^>a/xev, eav or ^ai', and ao-ttv or ^xurav. Infinitive ao, do-@( ; inf. c/>acr$ai (also Find, and rarely Tragic chorus) ; part. aro or (fxiro, etftavro or (fxivro (dro also Find.). 2. Doric (ftdfjii, u.Ti, avri ; impf. e<^)d or a = ^>/ ; fut. (f>daro/j.ai ; aor. xJure for 1069. rjfiai. Homer has etarcu and etaro, rarely earat and earo (once for iJvTai and T^VTO. Herodotus always has /car-earai and Kar-fa.ro. 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 265 1070. KiflCtl. Homer has Kcarot, /ceiarai, Keovrat, for KCIVTCU (iterative form) for CKCITO ; Kea.ro, KCMXTO, KCIVTO, for CKCIVTO ; subj. KT/TCU for Kei/Tai ; Hym. Merc. 254 /cara-Keiat for Kara-Kewrai. Herodotus has KTa6 and eKefTo, KfecrOai, Keecrdtt) (Kemu, etc., are doubtful) ; /cearcu and Kearo for /ecu/Tat and 1071. otSa. 1. Homer has oiSas once for or#a ; ify-tei/ for subj. ei'Sw and ei'Stw, eto'oyu.ev for et'Sw/Acv, etSere for ciSr/re, ei'Suxri ; inf. i8yu,evcu and i8/j,ev for tiSevai ; fem. part. iSiua in I8vir)cri TrpaTriSerrtri, otherwise eiSvia. Pluperfect y8ea for y&r] ; y8rj(rOa with ?yiSr;s ; jJSee, i']ei8rj (yStj doubtful) ; foav for ycrav or ySftrav. Future etcro/xat and et'8;y. 2. Herodotus has otSa, o?8as, ofSe, t'8/xev (otSa/xev four times), io-re, QiSda-i (some prefer ib-do-i) ; subj. ei'Sew. Pluperfect ySea, i/See, -ififare, y8ecrav. Future i'6%/Va>. Aor. eifir/cra, learned, found out (Hippocr. and late). 3. Boeotian Aeolic imperative ITTW for ['O-TCO (Aristoph. ^4cfe. 860). 4. With ot'Sa the Doric has a present tcrd/xt, icr^is, wrdri, icra.fj.ev, 1072. ^/DT/. Poetic infinitive XP*j v XP^ vat - Herodotus has CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073. In the following list, the forms printed in heavy-faced type belong to Attic prose, that is, to the ordinary spoken language. Other forms are found only in poetry, or in the dialects, or in late writers. However, the mere absence of an ordinary regular form from the classic prose writers or from the dialogue parts of comedy may be merely accidental, and many such forms were doubtless good Attic. The same may also be said of some forms found only in composition in Attic prose. Forms which are inferred from other forms (i.e., imperfect active, present and imperfect middle and passive, aorist middle, pluperfects, future passive, and future- perfect passive) are usually omitted. The Roman number indicates the class to which the verb belongs ; but the First Class is not indicated. For more detailed citation of passages in which the various forms occur, see Veitch's Greek Verbs, Irregular and .Defective. A (da-), injure, mislead, no pr. act. ; prcs. mid. uarat ; aor. aao-a or ado-a or contr. a pf- dyr/ye/jKa, -/*<*' late; ep. 2 aor. mid. dyepo^v with part. dypofj^vos ; ep. plupf. p. dyr^yeparo ; ep. aor. pass. jjyepOrjv. Epic by- form t]ytpf.Oop.a.L (1042), be collected, only I'lycpeBovrai and t'jyepfBovTO. (IV) dylvew, epic, Doric, Ionic, = dyco, only pres. and impf. . t d-yvo&o, not to know, regular, but fut. mid. dYvofyro|u has passive meaning. Epic ayvouw. dyvupn (/ay-), break, in prose usually in comp. Kar-dYvvju and Kar-a-yvvw ; 4|w ; ?aa (533) and rare epic 7^a (Hes. Op. 668, 693, opt. 2 sing. Kav- aeus from Ka/-/a^ai?, KaT-/acus) ; 2 ]). ?dYa and Hdt. erjya ; caypai late ; 2 a. p. WYIV, ep. fdyyjv and ay^v ; verbal tcar-aicTos. (V) (uypiav-), 6e 7rf ; d-ypiavw ; aor. late -ijypidva transitive ; pass. dyptacvofJML rare and Lite ; >}yptdv6r)v ; comp. pr. ^-a-ypuxvw, make wild, pass, become wild. (IV) In place of this verb the Attics usually prefer d-ypiou, make wild, mid. pass, d-ypvoofiai. become wild, tenses regular. choke ; &yw ; f\y%a., middle = hang one's self, lead ; 4 f. m. d|o|iai also = f. p. dx^o-ofxai ; r]^a rare, doubtful in Attic (Horn, has 1 aor. imper. aere and inf. dgiptv or oAoicMU, first aor. forms with -a%- instead of -o-a-, 1028), Horn. a. in. 4tyMfy; 2. a. ^JYa-yov ; pf. ^\ a an< i rarely ay^o)(a, late and inscr. ; ^yH Lal > ^X^i "X'*1- oropat. ; vb. UKTOS (Plut), aKTt'os. See by-form ayivew. (ttSe-), be sated ; only aor. opt. d&jcreii/ and ]>erf. part. dSr/Kw?. Epic verb. ^8w, SITU/ / d'o-ofiai (8. (d-), blow; arjari, arjTov, deicri, (like TiOfuri, 1015), inf. dr//xcvai and d^vat, part dei's ; impf. 3 sing, drj or aei {aor. 3 pi. ae ; fjpa {apw, apaip.i, apov, Kpas} ; fjpKa ; TjpfjLaL ; ^p0T)v, dpOrj(ro|xai ; dpr^ov. Ionic and poetic deipu (aep-) ; Ijetpa ; ^fpSfjv ; Hoin. plpf. 3 sing, awpro (for 7/opro) ; aeipa/z.T/v. (/ V) The future apoiyzcu (short a), and aor. r}pd/x^i/ belong to apvvfjLat win. Epic by-form ?}ep$o/zai (1042), 6e lifted, raised ; only impf. only t'/epfdovro (late epic). alo-0dvop.ai and rarely alVOofxai (a.ivd-\ perceive; alo-O^o-opxti. ; TJ. aio-^flvw (ato-^w-), disgrace ; alo-xvw ; fj, in Attic poets cuw, and aim) ; impf. aiov aor. r-ryra ; f. 7r-cucrco late; eTr-awrros Hdt. See the following, also arj/j.i, blow. duo, breathe out, only impf. aibv. Epic verb. Compare a^/Ai, blow. aK-a^-t^w (d^-), grieve, afflict, a redupl. pres. ; f. dKa^^a-w ; aor. aKa^rjcra ; p. p. d\'dx>//*a.i { 3 pi. d/o;Xo'aTai, inf. dKd\i](rdai, part. dKa^J/fievos or imper. late aKa^^croJ; 2 aor. ^Ka^ov, r}Ka^oyu,7jv. Epic. See also ax-viywu and a^o/x.at, am pained, and the act. parts, or d^ei'toi/, 6ei?.jr grieved. (O.K-), sharpened, epic redupl. perf. part. ; no present. a.Ke'op.ai. /zeai ; aKea-ofiai late; ^K/0r/v ; pf. with pres. meaning dAdAr;/tat {inf. d\d\rj(rdat, part. dAaA^ei/os}. Chiefly poetic, the pf. and aor. nearly exclusively epic. dAa7rdw (dAaTray-), destroy; dAaTrd^to (also Xen. Anab. 7, I 29 ); dA (dA6W-), nourish, epic, poetic (Aescli.) ; epic 2 aor. iJjASavov ; pres. also dASvyo-Kw, grow, thrive; vb. av-aAros, insatiate, Horn. (/I*') dXci4> (dAi<-, dAci<-), anoint ; dXctyu ; fjXei\|/a ; d\T|Xi4>a, late and rare ?yAei6i]v, late l\\ifo\v ; d\L4)0T|o-ofjLai ; mid. fut. dXch|/opai, aor. f|Xci\|/d|iT]v ; vb. dAeiTrros late, 45 aXciirrfos. (//) dX'u> (dAe-, dAe/c-, dAK-), ward off ; active rare in prose ; fut. dAlgo|iai, epic dAe?ycr(o, Hdt. dA?yVo/icu ; aor. lyAe^jycra epic, 7yAca late j aor. inid. ^Xc^ifjLTjv ; epic 2 aor. aAaAKov, whence late fut. dAaA/oycno, pres. poetic a.\Ka.O(a. dAco/tou, avoid ; aor. ijXfvdfjirjv. Epic. See dAerw below. dAevw, avert; dAewrw, ryAewa, Aeschylus; epic mid. dAei'o/uat, aor. lyAevd/zryf {subj. ^-aAv-o--w/Aai Soph. Aj. 656 perhaps for e'-aAvo>/xat in Hesychius from dAixrKw}. Pres. epic and late prose also avoid. Poetic verb. aXtu, grind; [fut. dA, pres. and impt'. in Hippocr. dA^/fai inf. from aor. p. fd\ijv, see ciAw, press together. a\6op.ai, be healed, fut dA&ycropu, Homeric. In Hippocr. dAflouVw, (trans.); f. dA&yVw late; aor. 7/A^ryo-a late; aor. p. Ionic. dAivSew, dAfo), moie roW; aor. ^-?yAicra (Ar., Xen.) ; pf. e-T/Ai/ca (Ar.) ; p. dAtv5o/j,ai and dAivSo/xai, and aor. late ; pf. V|Xiv8Tj|i^vos (Dinarch. Fr. 10, 2). Compare Ki>AiV5(i>. (dA-, dAo-), 6e captured, used as passive to atpo ; f. pf. 4dXo>Ka or fjXuKa ; 2 aor. &Xa>v or fjXwv JoXw, dXws, aXw, etc. (Horn. aAwto) ; dXoii]v ; dX-aAi'(TKto, expend. (VI) dX.iTatvofj.at (dAir-, a'Atrav-) and epic (also late) dAirpaiVw, siri ; aor. lyAirov, t^XiTOfjLrjv ; late aor. akiTtpra ; p. part. lyAmy/ztfos, sinning. Epic. (/^, K) . aAi'w, see dAiVSw. dXXdo-oru and ciXXdrrw (dAAay-), cliange ; &XXd^o> ; ^XXaa ; -KT>y/xai (II. 10, 94). (IV) (dAvK-), avoid ; dAv^w ; ryAv^a ; Horn, also dAwKafw and a Poetic. (VI) d\dvd) (dA-), find, acquire ; epic 2 aor. 7y A$ov. ( k) ) (up.apT-), err ; d)iapT^o-a, and late 2 aor. e-a/x/iAaWi ; pf. t tllipXioKo. ; -iip.pXio|iai, ; a. p. rjfj./3Xti)8r]v late. ( VI) By-forms : e- ap.f3Xeofj.ai late; dfj.f3XvfrKM (Soph. Fr. 134); djU/^AajcrKW late; dfj.f3XtcTKdv(a late ; but d/j.f3Xv6(jj, blunt, is a different verb. dp.f3Xvvd) (d/j.(3Xvv-), blunt dfj.f3X.WM ; -tjfj.ftX.vva ; tjfj.f3XvfJ.fJ.ai. ; rifj.fi XvvOrjv. Mostly late, rare in Attic. (//) u. change, rare in Attic prose ; d|xttya> ; ^iicuf/a ; mid. d|icf3op.ai, excliange, make a return, rare in Attic prose and comedy ; d(j.c(\|/o|iai ; T)p.tn|/dfjn]v ; pass, be exchanged, pf. T^eiTrrai (Galen, 1, 210) ; a. p. rifj,ei(f>dr)v late ; the mid. in the sense to ansiver, is poetic with aor. mid. or (less often) aor. pass, (one prose example dTr-rj/JLei^drj, Xen. An. 2, 5 15 ) vb. St- ayu,ei7TTOS (Sappho 14 B). (d/j.ep-) and dp.ep8ta, deprive ; t")fj,pa-a ; ^fiepO^v. Poetic. (/, / V) a/j,6vai, see aw. see dfj.fip(a. and d[JLTr-ia-\(a, see ex w ' dfj,7r AaKicr/cw (dfj.TrX.aK-), miss, err ; 2 aor. r//XTrAaKov ; pf. mid. 3 sing. KT/TCU. Poetic. ( //) a.fj,7rvvf, dfj.7rvvfr6r)v, dfj.7rvvro, epic forms, see djivvcj (daw-), ward off; djj.ww ; TJJAVVO, ; mid. ward off from myself, defend myself, d^vopiai ; dp.wovp.cu ; ^|xvvd[i.T]v ; vb. djivvrfos. (/ V) dfj,vtr(T(a and a.p.vrrw (d/z,v^-), scratch ; dfj.vi--yvoa>, doubt ; impf. f||xi'yv<$ovv and r\\i.$iyv6ovv ; aor. T]p.4>v v T l cra > a - P- pt. dfJ.(piyvorjOei<;. 557. dpi(f>i-vvv|ii and late dfj.i-vvviD (dfj.i-e- for d/x^>t-/ecr-), clothe/ fut. d/*<^tcrw epic, and d)j.4>i(eei-ea-6eiio-ofiai. ; d/>itda>, d/j.idcrw, ijfjufriacra, t^/u^OKO, ijfK^LafrfJLai. 555. (K) o, dispute; augments rj/jLcfxcr- or ifptfaur-. 557. (dvav-) refuse; impf. ^vatvd/i^v not Att. ; aor. i^v^vd/j.rjv Horn. and late prose (Eur. M. 237). (/^) oj (aA-, uAo-, 659) and dv-dXdw, spend; impf. dv^jXio-Kov and (Thuc. 8, 45) dv^Xovv ; dvdXw (dS-), please (present also in Attic poetry) ; impf. Horn, and Hdt. or itjvdavov (but some claim dvSavov for Horn. ; and some 270 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 claim idvSarov for Hdt.) ; f. d8-i'/cr(a Hdt. ; 2 aor. eaSov Hclt., d8ov or fvaSov (for if-fabov) Horn. ; 2 pf. eaSa epic, also late, Ionic and poetic. Adj. & and dv ^\o|um see t\u. f, springs, epic 2 perf. with pres. meaning in Od. 17, 27 ; as plpf. = aor., sprung, in II. '11, 266. Compare -evrjvoQe. fry-vvju and dv-ofy, open (see the simple oiy-viyu and oiyw poetic), dv-oiyvvw late; impf. dv-ty-yov (534), dv-yyov (II. 14, 1G8) could be dv-ewyov with synizesis, rjvoiyov (doubtful in Xen.) and dv-tyyvvov late ; fut dv-oiw ; aor. dv-twga, late rjvoi^a. (doubtful in Xen.), Hdt. avoia, Theocr. dv^a ; pf. dvu>x a ; 2 pf. uvu>-y a rare in Attic, and means hare opened, in later writers usually = stand open for which the Attics use pf. pass. dv&pYiiai, stand open, Theocr. dvyyuai, late i"jvoiyfj.aL ; a. p. dvtwx&nv, late ijvo[\0yjv, late fut. dvoi\6i']crop.a.L ; 2 a. p. late r}i/oiy;i', 2 ftit. late dvoiyt'frofJMi ; fut. pf. dv^ofiai ; vb. dvoiKrfov. In late writers, besides the classical forms, there are also found forms with triple augment : dv-op06u), set upright ; augments regularly in classic writers ; as dv-wpOuo-a ; late plpf. J]v-op6ii>Ktiv (Liban. Epist. 959). But the double compound tT-av oo06o> regularly has the double augment (556) eir-r\v-p-, as tir T]v-uip6a>\>v ; dvTi-8iKTJ. Attic also dvvTu, accomplish (late dvvta) dvv), pres. and impf. Doric ayiyu, only impf. aviyxes (Theocr. 7, 10) ; pass, dwrat late ; impf. ?}VITO (Od. 5, 243), UVITO (Theocr. 2, 92). avtoyo, 2 pf. with prea. meaning, command {1 pi. ai/wy/xev ; pubj. dvwyco ; opt. dva>yoi/j.t ; imper. dv(i>\0i and rarely dvioye, di'taytroi and dvw\0o), dv(o\df and dvw-yere ; inf. uywye/zei'}; 2 plupf. with imperfect meaning 7/vwyea {3 sing. TJvwyei and dvwyet}; impf. Horn, rjvtoyov (1036) or dvtayov {3 sing, r/vwye}; pres. forms from (?) dvcoyw, or (?) dywyew occur ; 3 sing, dvwyei, dual avwyero^, pt. di/wycuv, -owa ; fut. dvw(a ; aor. rjvwa. Poetic and Ionic. dr-avpata, take away, present not found ; impf. with aor. meaning aTr-^i'pwv. Poetic and epic. Allied epic forms are fut. a7rtny>r/cr ; 2 a. -Ijirafov, raid. opt. as act. dirdoiTo ; rare 1 aor. drrd^cra. Poetic. (VI) air-x8-avojiai and late o.TT-i\6o^a.i (t\6-\ be hated; air-x6iioro(xai ; dir-iix0'lH L and f\6ofj.a.i. dnSfpo-c, epic aor. 3 sing., swept off (Horn.) ; see Apia. diro-Xovw, enjoy, no simple form ; diro-Xavo-ofiai and late cnro-Aca-crto ; dir- t'Xavera ; diro-X^XavKa ; p. p. late ciTro-AeAaiyACU but part. dT (Plut.) ; a. p. late a7r-eAavo-0j;v ; vb. oVo-Aavo-ros late. see d-!r-avpd0i]v, fut. late in comp. d<#r/o-o/tai ; Horn. a. p. ed^Orj (II. 13, 543; 14, 419), also derived from eVo/xcu and iairrw ; vb. dirrds, ctirr^os. (///) See Epic dpci.ofj.ai. pray, mid. dep. regular ; epic act. inf. dpapio-Kb) (a/D-), fit, join, trans. ; [fat. (?) dpw, aptrui] ; aor. rjpo-a ; 2 aor. tjpapov trans, and intrans. ; 2 pf. dpdpa, be joined, fitted (also in Aesch., Eur., late writers, and once in comp. in Xen.), Ionic dprjpa.' p. m. dpt'/pefjiai late in simple ; a. p. ripBr^v ; 2 a. m. part, ap/zevos (1063) ; vb. 7rpoo--a/oTeos (Hippocr.). Poetic verb. (VI) apao-a-cu and dparrw (cxpay-), strike, the simple form not in Attic prose, in Comedy only Ar. Eccl. 777); dpd|w ; r{pa|a ; -r/pay/xai late; iipdxO^v. See pdarcro). (IV) &p8w, water ; aor. rjpcra. Hdt. Attic only pres. and impf. dpc'o-Kw (p-), please j dpco-w ; rjpiai late ; ijpKfa-O-rjv late ; dpKes. (IV) ap-vv-fj-ai, win; dpov^ai. ; 2 a. i]pofj.riv. Poetic, tragic, also in Plato. (V) dpoco, plough ; dpocra) late ; i'/poa-a p. p. dp->'/pofj.at Ionic ; ^po0t]v. ^w (dpiraS-, apiray-}, snatch; dpirdo-o) and oftener dpird begin, command, middle begin ; &p ; fjp^a ; late pf. fjpxa. ; middle ; fjpx^v ; fut. dpx^o'o/xai Aristotle, &pgo|i. (aruy-), terrify, epic and lyric; arv^w late; inf. aor. drvgai (Theocr.); a. p. drvx^et's (also late). (IV) nvaivd) (avav-) or avcuvtu, rfrt/; f. aravw ; a. rjvrfva ; a. p. rfvavdriv ; f. m. as pass, ai'avov/Luu ; f. pass. avavdij(rop.a.i. Sometimes the past tenses have av- for TJV- (519). The verb is poetic and Ionic, rare in Attic prose or poetry. (/ V) ai'Sd^w (avSay-), speak, late in act. : avSu^w, -rjvSaga ; mid. only aor. in Hdt. ; a. pass. av8a\6ei(ra (Orph. hymn. 27, 9). (IV) avdvco and atf (av-), increase ; ai|ii, handle, Ionic (not in Hdt.), rare in Attic, prose ; in comp. except pres. part. av (J7. 6, 32), eTr-a^crw, e7T-?;^>?;tra. (IV) d-tT](ii, let go; impf. sometimes ^<|>ft]v as well as &4>tt)v (555 ; 771, 4). See the inflection of ?7//u (770). (///) d^iVtrw (d(j>vy-), draw, pour ; d^>i'^w. Poetic, chiefly epic ; also late prose. See d. (IV) dvii), draw, pres. in comp. only; fut. d<^ixro-o> (Anth. 5, 226) for di'o-w ; aor. 7^v(ra. Poetic, mostly epic. and d^eo>, 6e grieved, only in present participles d\evwv and d^ewr. Epic. See aKa^t'^w, a^-vi'/xai, a^-o/xat. ^ e displeased, be vexed; dx^* aru ^ ^ P- ^ mid. o.\9cr0T]cro}icu ; -!j\drjp.a.(. late ; #|X^*"^ T 1 V - a^-i'v/xai (d^-), 6e troubled. Poetic. (V) See di (dfip (/3ac-), *poi, 1/tter, epic ; er-/3d^a) (Aesch.) ; /3f/3a.KTai (Homer). (/ k) PO.CVM ()3a- 652, II.), 90; fut. f3tfj, /ty3aa>, and /Si/fyyLu. (/, /[/) (j3aX-, /3Aa-), throw ; f. poXu in good prose in comp., /SaXXi/a-w only in Aristoph. Vesp. 222 and 1491; 2 aor. poXov ; sync. 2 a. dual gv/j.-(3Xr)Tr)v and inf. v/i-/3A^evcu epic ; epic 2 aor. mid. as pass. f/BXrifjirjv {subj. /^Ar^erou, opt. (3Xyo or /3Aeto, inf. fBXija-Oai, part. ^8A?y/xei'os}, sync. fut. v(j.-/3\r](reai (only 77. 20, 335), s/iaW encounter ; pe'P\T|Ka ; p t '(3\T]|j.ai {epic 2 sing. /3e/3Xrjai ; opt. in Andoc. 2, 24 Sia-/3e/3Xrj(r@( (745)}; epic /3e/36Xr)fj.ai, ; p\T|6T)v, p\T]6^(ro|xai ; f. pf. pcp\T)s. (/ ^) rrw (/3a<-), rfi|9 ; pd|/w simple late ; pcu|/a ; plpa|xp.ai. ; tpd^v and poet. fj3d(f>6r]v ; vb. pairrcJs. (///) (flap w-), ?oarf, annoy ; papvvw ; efidpvva late ; (3ef3(ipv[Ji./j.ai late ; papvv9Tiv. (IV) f3dcni> ((3a-\ poetic form of /3ouVa>, go ; in //. 2, 234, lTri/3aa-Kffjiv is trans., o cause (ra late ; 2 a. epic ffipwv (Honi. IpoW. 127); pf. pppica; 2 pf. part. /^e/Jpws (Soph.) 1064; f/3pu>6ijv Hdt. and late ; ftp')(rofj.ai late ; /3ef3pio(rofj.a.i (Od. 2, 203) ; /fyxoros, /Jpwreos. The Attics used only the perfect act. and pass.; the other tenses were supplied from r#iw. (VI) See the by-form /3pwd and /JioTeuw preferred ; puio-oficu, and late /?iwcrs. ^p, etc. ; subj. piw, PI^S, etc. ; opt. piu)T]v (irreg., pioi-riv is pres. opt.); imper. /Jtwrw Horn.; inf. PIWVCU ; part. PIOUS} ; pcpiwKci ; p. p. pp(oroi with a pronoun, as p.oi ; vb. PIWTOS. PUOT^OS. See ^8t(ixrKO/xai. /3ui>(TKOp.ai (/3to-), Attic dva- piwa-Kopai tr. re-animate, intr. revive ; f. late T 274 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 di'a-/?iaxr ; ?j3Xa|/a ; pepXa4>a and inscr. e/3Aaa ; pt'pXafijiai and inscr. e/JAa/z/xevos ; lpXd<}>6T]v and tpXip^v ; fut. mid. pXdiJ/oficu = fut. pass. pXapt|cro(jLai ; /3(3Xd\j/Ofj,o.i (Hippocr., Galen). (///) (3Xd(3fTai, pr. 3 sing. pass. (Horn. ; Anacrontea). pXao-rdvcu (/^AacrT-) and late /3Aao-To, sprout, rarely trans, cause to sprout, bring forth ; ftXacrrrfria, Ionic, poetic, late ; e /3 Xda-rijo-a, Hippocr., late ; 2 aor. tpXaorrov ; pepXda late ; /?/2Ae/z/iai late ; Trpoo--f/3X(j>6i]v late ; vb. pXcTrrds, pXrr^os- pXCrrw (/?Air-, from /xeAtr-, 71), w, late aor. f/3X(aa. (VI) Podco, s/iOM/ ; po-qo-ofiai, late f3ot]crto ; lpot]/i'. Ionic (3odw, and from stein /3o-: -W ; late are f(36o-Kr](ra. and e/3o(rKii']@r)v vb. f3oo-Krjr(o}[3ovX-, 525) ; povX^o-ojiai and late f3ovXrjOi}(rofiaL ; pcSovXi^^iai ; 2 pf. poet. 7rpo-ftf/3ovXa, prefer; l$ov\'(\9r]v ; vb. povXiyre^w late ; ippt^a ; pippcyjiai ; ^Pp^x9t]v and f(3pdx>jv late ; vb. [3pcKTeov late. /?pt'u>, /ee^ heavy, drowsy ; e(3pia. Poetic, (/ /) ftpfdw, be heavy, rarely x(a, grind (lie teeth, bite ; /3/M'eu ; cfipvga ; 2 a. 9ftp6\t ; ff$pv\6->i\'. Poetic (rare in Tragedy), also late. Ppv\dop,ai ((3pv\-, 629), roar; fipv\i'fro^a,i very late ; &.v-t$pv\r\a-a.\i.T\v Pint. ; f(3pf\ijd^v a. mid. (Soph. O.R. 1265); 2 p. as pres. f&fipv\a. poet, and late prose. Ppw6i,>, KaTa-i3p'>0 C^i'-) and late /3rw, stop up; -pi ; ipvcra ; p*pu(7-p.ai ; late Trap- ' ; vb. wapa-pvor<$s. Hdt. in 2, 96 has Sia-f3vrfTai. (V) 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 275 Yo.fa.tio (yap-), marry (of ilia man) ; fut. ya\j.u. late ya/i^cru) ; a. ^na, late eydfj.rj(ra (also Meuander) ; y < y*'-l 1T ) Ka > mid., marry (of the woman): yap&>|j.ai ; yap.ovpai, late ya/zTyo-o/zut ; ya/zro-Tcu = will provide a infe for (II. 9, 394) is doubtful ; eyT]|idp.T]v ; y { 'Y-H LT lH- cu > aor - pass. iyttfi/^0i)V late, eyafie6r}v in Theocr., ya/xr/^Tycro/Aai late ; vb. -yaiwrrj, married, mfe, ya,|XT]Tov. ydvvfjLat. (ya-), rejoice ; f. epic yavwrcro/xou ; late pf. yeyavvp-at (Anacreontea). Poetic, also late. (V) yeywva (ywv-). epic 2 pf. with pres. meaning, also yeywvew and yeywvio-Kw, S/IOM {subj. yeywvco ; imper. yeywve, yeytoveiro) ; inf. yeywve/u.ei' epic and yeycoveii' ; part, yeywi/ws epic}; impf. eyeywvei and e^eycove 1 pi. ; fut. yeywv^o-w ; a. eyeywyTjo-a. Poetic, rare in Attic prose. (yev-), 6e born, epic ; aor. eyeiva^v, &#/, poet, {in prose o i; yetva/^ei/^, parent }. (IV) laugh; -ycXao-ofxai. (615) and late yeAocrw ; Y^Xa//3as (Xenophanes Eleg. Fr. 8 has y^/aeis like #et's) ; yrjpdo-KOfjian. (Hes. Fr. 163) ; y?7/3ao/xcu and {nrep-yr/paOets late, (l^/) (yei'-, 618) and yfi/oyuai (Doric, new Ionic, and late), become; yeviio-ojiai ; yrye'vT)(i.ai and 2 p. -yfyova mean am or /iate been; 2 a. yv<$ni]v (epic 3 sing, yevro ; compare epic yevro = seized) ; eyevt]dijv (Doric, Ionic), fut. yci>r)6i')(rofjiai (Plat. Parm. 141); 2 pf. of /u-form (768) has ycyadre and yeyadcrt (Horn.), inf. yeya/zev (Horn.), part, yeyws (epic and late), yeyavia (epic), yyws and yeyoxra (Attic poets), plpf. 3 dual eK-yeydrijv (Horn, and late). (y vo-) and yiviao-KU) (Doric, New Ionic, and late), know ; yvuo-oiiai (1 a. ttv-eyvwcra only in Hdt, meaning persuaded) ; 2 a. Ityvwv, 767, perceived -fyvo>- Ka.vdi'iw, grave, cut ; yAr^w late ; tyXvi^a late, tv- in Hdt. ; -yfyXufiiiai and -y\v(i(iai ; eyAi'0>/ and fyXvfftrjv lute ; vb. yXvTrros late. yvduTTTta (yvafj.Tr-), bend ; yvduif/w ; ?y va/z^a ; dv-fyvdfj.6rjv. Poetic. (Ill) yoaw (yo-, 629), bewail, Horn. inf. yorj/zevcu; 2 a. ydov epic; late are yoi/o-co and fyoijo-a. Mid. yodouat Attic poetry, also once in Xen. ; yo^cro/iai (II.] ; eyoijcrdfjujv and yo?/#eis late. ypaw. write ; ypci'J" ; -ypax|/a ; ya > l a t e yfypdi)Ka ; -ycYpafifiai, late eypafj.fj.aL ; ^Ypdr]v, late fypabrjv ; yP a 4 )1 l cro H l - ai 'Y e YPx'l' FMtt ; vb. 'to (yp'y-), grunt ; ypvw late, and ypvo[j.ai ; fypva ; vb. Attic poet., also Plat. (Sa-), ^ec/i, learn; no present; 2 a. eSaov, learned, taught; 8f8aov, taught, 2 a. m. inf. SeSdaa-dai ; 2 p. part. SeSaws, having learned ; 2 a. p. eSur/v, learned; f. Saryo-o/xai, s/iW learn; p. SeSa^/ca, Aave learned; SeSdry/xat, 7iave learned. Poetic, mostly epic. Homer has also fut. S>yw, shall find. 8cu8aAA.o> (SatSaA-), rfefA curiously, poetic ; Pindar has p. p. part. 88ai6aA- a. part. 8ai8a\6ei$ ; and a f. inf. from a stem 8ai.SaA.o-, (8aty-), rend; 8at(a ; eSai'^a ; SeSaly/zai ; f8at\0tjv ; vb. Epic and lyric. (/^) Saivi'fj.1 (8at-), entertain {Saivv epic imperative pr., or indie, impf. ] ; SatVw ; e8ara ; mid. Saivvfjiai., feast, eat {Horn, opt 3 sing. Satvuro (700, 1051) for 8aivv-i-TO, 3 pi. 8auvvar' for 8atvv-i-VTO } ; 8awroyu.ai ; i8atcrdiJ.rjv ; aor. pass. part. 8aurOcis ; vb. a-Satros, not (Sa*<-, ST//C-), 6t (8afi-a8-), tame ; f. Sa/xouro), 8ap.dw, 8afj., /ear, see root Si-. 8e8ia-KOfj.ai (?), SeSto-o-o/Mcu, 88iTTop.ai, frighten (formed from SeSia, 8e8oiKa ; epic form SetSurcrojucu) ; f. SeSio/xai late, and epic 5ei6Yo/xcu ; a. e8f8i^dfj.ijv (rare Att. pr.) and epic eSiSia/r/v (late 8eii?i^, 480 ; Sfyrco ; i'8i](ra ; Se'Scxa, rare and doubtful 8e8i]Ka ; 8c'Sc)iai ; 48^0T]v ; 8e0T| (orig. Se/w), lack, need, 480; 8i(ra> ; 8^ii (11. 18, 100); e8fvi]a-v (Od. 9, 540); 88tt]Ka ; impersonal Bel, it is necessary ; impf. e'Sei, f. Sci^o-ti, a. tSer l o- ; middle St'ofj-ai, want, epic 8cvo/tat ; 8^o-ofi.aL. epic 8fv/ij. rare 88(T|, 88(w8tt, cSt'Sio-avj. See below root 8ie- and 8io>. arbitrate, not a compound ; from St'oura ; augmented as though a compound of Sid, doubly augmented in the pf. and plupf., and in com- pounds (560); 8iaiTT|d S J. (VI). (So-), give, see inflection in 498, synopsis 508, also 511 ; Horn. 2 sing. 818015 and 818010-60,, 3 sing. 8i8ot and KBlMn, 3 pi. StSovvi, imper. 8i'8ou and SiStaOi, inf. 8i8ovvai and 8i86/j.tv ; Hdt. SiSois, 81801, StSovcrt ; Hijmn. Horn. impf. (8i8ov ; f. Swo-w, epic also 8i8oxrw ; 1 a. {Suica, and 2 a. dual and plural ?8o-rov, etc., see 501 (Hes. 3 pi. e8ov) ; 2 a. iterative Horn. SOCTKOI/ 88ojKa ; Sc'So^ai ; iSdO^v ; vb. Sort'os. 8t-, active, make flee, only impf. 3 pi. fv-8iea-av (II. 18, 584) ; mid. 8i/xat, flee, or to make flee {subj. Suo/zcu accented like 8i'va>p.a.i 516 ; opt 8toiro 504, 516 ; inf. 8ir#cu}. Epic. Compare 81-, 8to) (8e8otKa, 8e8ia, &t&i). (VII) 8irj[j.a.i (8i^f-), seek (rj retained throughout in the pres.) ; impf. e8i?yp/i/ ; Si^V/cro/xai ; eSi^o-a/xTjv. Ionic and poetic. ( VII) 8iK-, throw ; late pres. Si/cei ; 2 a. (8iKov in Pindar and Tragedy. 8i4/dw, tliirst, pres. see 479 ; 8uj>^a : 8c8ia>xa ; <\y/i (8oK-, 613), seem, think; 8<5|w ; ISo^a ; late plpf. act. 3 pi. e8e8oxeo-ai> ; S('So-y|ia.i ; ^8ox8t]v rare ; 8oK>y and 8paTT (8pay-\ seize, grasp, active late ; mid. 8pu.Trofj.ai, 8pdgo(j.ai lute, eopa^d^v ; SeSpay/zai. Pr., impf., aor., pf. found iu Attic. (IV) Spd, do, 616; Spdcrto : 2Spda ; 2 a. e8paTrov (Pind.) ; f8pe6r)v late ; vb. a-SpeTrros (Aesch.). Svva-|xai, be able, can, pr. and impf. like to-TaaaL (498), augment l8w- or i\8vv- (525), for accent of pr. sub). and opt. see 516 {2 sing. poet, and late prose 8vva, Ionic 8vvy ; impf. 2 sing. eSvvw and late t8vvacro}; f. 3vvr|cro|JLaL and late Swry^cro/iai ; ScSvvT)|xai ; eSw/jOriv and Ionic eSwa- o~dr)v (also in Xen.) ; vb. 8uvar6r], see aTTTco. 4dw, epic etaw, permit, augment 533 ; tdo-w ; cULo-a, Horn, edtra ; ctdfiai ; cld0T]v ; cda-ofjtai pass. ; vb. eart'os. iyyv&M, proffer, pledge, betroth, augments r^y-yv- or ev-tyv-, pf. r/y-yv- or ty-ye-y v- ; compounds augment rj, as KaT-Tjyyvwv and KaT-TiYyv^fiai, and this is probably the correct form for the simple. See 563. 4-yttpw, rouse, raise trans., 2 pf. and mid. wake intrans. ; c-ycpw ; {j-yup a ; eyr/ye/sKa late ; ^y^Ycpixai : li^pOTiv ; 2 p. ^yp^JYP a > am awake, Horn. 3 pi. fyprjyopdao-i, imper. fypt'/yopOf for ey/aeyopare, inf. eypyy option or typriyopdai ; 2 a. m. rj-ypofx-pv ; vb. eyepros (Aristotle), l-ytprto?. (/ ^) A present eypw and eypop.at is poetic or late. eSw, ea<, see kcrOiw. ftpyvvpi and tkpyta, see cipyvii/At. f^o/j.ai, sit, see t'o>. ^9- (545, for o-f(O-), present only part eOtav, accustomed; 2 p. i'w9a, Ionic ea>6a, am accustomed ; 2 plpf. Au9i\, Ionic ew0a. (//) e'Xw and O&w, ?H/i; impf. ^0\ov : (')eX.rfjr ; ^OcXVjo-a {(^ecX^crw, (i)eX^- o-atjxai, etc. ] ; f|9^XtiKa, late rtBkX^Ka. ; vb. 0A/Tos late. In the Attic poets 6eX(a is used in the Tragic trimeter. Ml<* (idi8-, o-/0-iS-), accustom, 533; f. WUb (680, 4); ittura; eWiKa ; d'8i., .s- <, and olSa, know. 280 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 ^w (eiKao 1 -), make like, conjecture; augments -QK- or CIK-, see 531 ; but the forms fjicajov, ifj Kao-a, fJKa.o-fj.ai, etc. seem more correct in Attic prose than ctxatov, ei'Kacra. ei'Kacrp.ai. etc. (IV) . yitld ; impf. C!KOV ; l'a>, like f. of etKta, resemble, appear; cla ; 2 a. (iKa.6ov (1042) ; tiKTeov late, vrrciKTtov (PL). (CIK-, tK-), resemble, appear ; present not in use ; impf. et/ce, seemed likely, fitting (only II. 18, 520), but some regard this as pf. or plupf. ; f. t|w rare (like f. of eiKw, yield) ; 2 p. tonca (545) as pres., impers. loucc, it seeins, is fitting, New Ion. and Dor. o?Ka { /^it-forms : 3 a. (I'KTOV (Horn.), loty/zev (Att poet), ei^dcri (Att. poet, rare in Plat), see 768 ; subj. *oiKa>. New Ion. OIKIO ; opt. toiKoifn. ; inf. ^oiKt'vai, Att poetic et/ceveu ; pt. HKU>S. iKs mostly poet, but always duds in the sense of fitting, New Ionic oiKws}; 2 plpf. fyxtw, late rrp(xru>Kciv, ^KCIV (Ar. Av. 1298), Horn. dual eiKTrjv. (//) See also CMTKW and TKW, liken, compare. or eiAew, roll, mostly poetic or Ionic ; eiAv^trw late ; i\y']6ijr ; in Attic o-uv-eiAeo/iat (X.en. Hell. 7, 2 8 ), ai'-etA.r/^^v (Thuc. 7, 80). eiAw (i'A-, fA.-), roW it^), |>res.s together, no pr. act., but pass. etAo/xai (Horn.) ; a. cAo-tt epic ; p. p. eeA/^tai epic ; 2 a. p. epic ectA^i' or aX.r)v \ 3 pi. aAev for eaA^craj', inf. dA-^vai and dXr/fj-fvai., pt. aAet's } ; here also are generally referred a plpf. eoAet (Find. Pyth. 4, 233) and plpf. p. eo\rjro Apoll. Rh. 3, 471); etAAw or ctAAw and ciAAo/zai, also lAAto and TAAo/xai occur in Attic (pr. and impf. for tiAw and efAo/uat), but are antiquated. (/ If') it is fated, see fj.eipofj.ai (jJ.fp-}, obtain. (IV) be, see 772, 773, 774 ; Dialects 1066. o, see 775, 776, 777, 778 ; Dialects 1067. Iirov (elir- = fe-ffTT-, 553), said, a second aorist, epic tenrov {ttirw, ciroi|u, flirt, fiirciv, ilirtivj ; first aor. (lira, rare in Attic, poetic ecnra J<)j)t. tirai(ii, imper. clirov or tl-irov, inf. eiirai Hdt, pt. eijrds (Hdt) rare and perhaps late in Attic j; 1 aor. mid. a.Tr-fnrdp.r)v New Ionic and late, 6Vei.7ra/A7/' and crvi>-fiirdfj.-i)v late ; a late epic present erreo occurs. For the other tenses, the root ep- or pe- (for fep- or fpf-) is used : pr. fipw Horn, and rare (in Attic supplied by XY<*. 4 >T 1F 1 ^ an ^ (especially in comp.) by d-yopcvw) ; f. pu. Ionic e/>ew ; ctpTjKa ; el'p-q^ai ; cppVjOtjv, Ion. elpedrjv, late ipp(fa/v, pr)0T|0-Ofiai ; f. p. elpTjcropai : vb. pr]T(Js F -rt'os. (VIII) See ereTTCj, X^ya, 4>tip. ; compare also (JJpopuu and /oew or epeo/xai, asi, which are from a di He rent root, as also eip (elpy-), shut /'/?,* ip^o> ; elp^a, poet 2 a. ct/>ya^ov ; tlp-yfxai : ripx^qv ; vb. flpK-Hj, prison. ttpyw (with soft breathing), shut out, has the same forms as cfp-yw, with the smooth breathing, vb. (IpKrfov. Epic cfpyo) and fyyrfyu, sAa( tn or s/i,w< ow/, 2 a. tepyaQov, p. p. lepy/nat (3 pi. plpf. (fp\aro). Epic also fpyu, shut in or /IH< out; cpa (dis- tinguished from \arat, 3 pi. plpf. c/jxaro}, (p\drjv. Ionic -}pryv9fK and -tpyot (in 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 281 comp.), shut in ; w-e/ow (Soph.) ; epgas Attic part., also Attic -epa in comp. ; Ionic tpyw, shut out ; ep^op.a.t. (Soph.); -epa ; -epy/JLat,. Attic forms in ipy- and epy- are doubtful. fipofj.at, ask; tiprprofuit, Ionic. Horn, also pres. Ipew and oftener epeo/xcu (Horn. imp. 2 sing. 4'peio for eptio, 987, 3). "Epoftai (?), pres. supplied in Attic by eptordo) ; pt|cro(icu ; 2 a. T|pd|ii]v. (ipvtt), draw ; see e/ai'w. ei'/DO) (e/>), say, epic present ; see ttirov. etpw (e/>, Lat. sero), ^om, rare in simple ; a. -tlpa, Ionic -e'/xra, Horn. aTro-fpcra, swept away; p. -clpica; p. p. e?/>pu late, epic ee/>/zcu. (/^) (T Ionic and late ; rfXKvo-a, efA^a late ; ti'XKVKa ; cYXKvo-|i (evap-), kill ; 1 a. Kar-fvrjpa late ; 2 a. -i'/vapov ; mid. as act. (va.ipofj.ai, a. evrjpa.fj.rjv ; pass. eVaipo/xai. Poetic. (/I/) s/ai/, spoil; evapi^a) (1002); evdpi^a and later rjvdpi^a, i]vd.pura. (Anacr.) ; KaT-r)vdpur/j.ai., KaT-r/vapta-^riv. Poetic. (/^) and evv7ro> (ei' + (reTT-), saj/, KCLT- (Horn.. Hymn. Cer. 280, Hes. Scut. 269), trap- (Ap. Rh. 1, 664). Epic. Compare o.vi]voBe. (ev-tir-), Poetic and epic, also eviitrcrw, chide; 2 a. tv-kviirov and >')v-fir-aTrov. (HI) f.vvvfjii (t- for fecr-, vestio), clothe, pres. act. only in conip. ; impf. Kar-fivvov (II. 23, 135); f. epic eo-o-to ; a. epic fcrcra. ; mid. evvvpai epic, Hdt. CTT- eii'ixrSat (or eTr-eyv- or cTri-eyy- or f-(vv-) ; f. -eoxroyum ; a. e(cr)(ra/M7yi' and c(Tv ; mid. (Travpio-KOfiai Ion. and poet., rare in Attic prose ; 7raiy>7/(ro/iai ; a. cTrrjvpdfj^ji' rare, and 2 a. ein^vpop.i]v. (VI) , urge (not a compound) ; impf. Sfimyov ; 7/7reta late ; mid. iirtiyopa.*., liasten ; firct^o^ai ; r/Trety/xcu late ; rfirdy9i\v ; vb. !iriKT'ov. Active rare in prose. understand {pres. indie, like iWa/^iat 498 ; 2 sing. 7ricrrp and poetic, e^-7ricrTai Hdt. ; subj. WoTcofxai, 4irCo-r[], etc., accent 516 ; opt. irioTa|AT]v, cirtcrravo, etc., accent 516 ; imper. 4irrrw, poet, and New Ion. eTrurrcuro ] ; impf. iyirwrTa|iTp> like icrTa/AT;v 498 {2 sing, and poet. i/TrtcrTcuro 506 J ; 4iri(rT^-i-i?y/u. (O-CTT-, 107 ; 533, 2), be after, be busy with; simple only part, in II. 6, 321 and 11, 483; impf. -eiTrov (Xen. once, epic -eirov ; -e^w (also Xen.) ; 2 a. -CO-TTOV for C-O-CTT-OI' ; a. p. Trepi-e6v]v in Hdt Ionic or poetic. Mid. iro|iai, follow, late poet. pres. fo-irofuii ; fr|fO|uu ; 2 a. {553 ; o-mofiai, a-/zai poetic (like urrafjuti) and Ipdw, /ot' ; a. iipd, ^owr ; aor. ^ -qpao-a ; fg-r/puOrjv (Hippocr.). work, augments tip- (533); inijit'. clp-yato^v ; ; cpa ; 2 p. eopya, and 2 plpf. eopyea ep. and Hdt ; vb. epxros late. Compare *" /3rw late ; ^psura ; ->//>iKa late and Trpocr-tp^ptiKa. late ; 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 283 Hdt. {Horn. 3 pi. fptjpe^-a-TaL and 3 pi. plpf. fprjpfB-a-ro } ; ; f. p. fprjpi ; c'p&|ru ; (pew, epeofjiai, epofj-ai, ask; see fipoftai. ept&aiw (e'pt^av-), contend; a. epidrjva (Ap. Rh.) ; a. in. inf. (II. 23, 792). Epic. Horn, also epiS/xcuVw. (/k) Kpirw and epTrv^o) (epTruS-),' creep, augments tip- ; <=p\}/io and late ^piruo-a and lute eipifra ; vb. pir-T} ; mid., draw to oneself, protect, guard, epvo/zcu {Horn, /xi-fonns : pros. 3 pi. flpvarai ; impf. 2 sinvcr^atj; f. fpva'a'Ofj.ai and eipi;(cr)croyMat ; a. fpixrdfjirjv or flpva-dfj.tjv ; p. p. and eipvcr/j.a.1 (Ap. Rh. epffj.aC) ; a. p. eipixrByv {fipvo-dfis and in Hippocr. ; vb. epwros. Ionic and poetic. See pvo/xcu. ?pX<>fiai (fpx~t f^fvO-, eXvB-, f\6-\ go, come {subj. only ep. and Ion. ; opt. (?) ; imper. ep. and New Test. ; inf. ep., tragic, Ion., rare Att. prose ; part, poet., rare Att. prose ; in Att. prose the corresponding forms of eTp.i are used} ; the impf. ?/p)(o^v (same as impf. of ap\o/jiai) rare and gen. late in simple, doubtful in Att. which uses ya instead ; fut. (\fvcrofiai ep., Ion., Trag., late (Att. prose only LVP. 22, 11), Att. prose regularly uses fifj.L or dio/jiMi or r/(i> ; pf. t'XVjXvBo, ep. eXvy \ov6a or elki'j \ov6a, syncop. A^ \vfjLtv and tA^'Airre in Com. and Trag. Frag. ; 2 a. fjXOov {imper. cXW 517, 3}, poet. -IjXvdov only Indie., Doric tydov (not Pindar) ; vb. /*eT-eAewTos and vTr-cA^ereov. (VIII) , (o-Q(D ep. and poet, and late prose, e8ay-\ eat, Horn. inf. eS/zevai ; fut. KSopiai (676) 284 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 [a-yov ; vb. t'Siaros, -T^OS. (VIII) a-Tiaw, entertain, augments eiori- (533). fTTfj.ov, see root TC/A-. 'Sw, sleep, mostly poet, and Ion., rare in Attic prose ; impf. evSov or ijvSov; fv8rj ; T|i!pT]Ka ; T]tipT](iai ; i\vpldi\v (615) ; f. p. Op0T|crofxai, late fvprjBtjO'ofj.ai ; 2 a. Tjvpov, 1 a. (VpTftn late ; a. in. evpa.fj.rjv (Hes. and late) ; vb. cvptros, -T&>S. For evpijKa, evpov, etc. see 532. (VI) cvpa(vo> (ei'c^pav-), cheer; f. vpavb> ; a. rjpavovp.ai and v4>pav0T|crop.ai : a. Tjv^pdvOrjv. See 532. (IVi pray, boast; eO^ojxai ; T)V|O,|JLT]V ; iiii-yjiai (also pass.) ; late i)vx^ r ] 1 ' pass.; VKT pass., 6 hated, with f. m. e\6apovfji:ai ; vb. \6aprfo i s. (IV) n), hate, e'x#o/iai pass. ; only pr. and impf. ; see air-cx,9dvo|iai.. (o"fX") l ulve > hold, also Hcr\ (o"X ") > ^"nC 1 ! 1101 * fi'i'-o^wxa (for -OK-W^O) in. II. 2, 218; ?o-XTjp.ai late in simple, Horn, plupf. pass. 3 pi. tir-w\-u.To, were shut (II. 12, 340) ; t(T\f6rjV late; 2 a. H tr \^t "X" V > -KTfov. Compounds with irregularities are : (a) dfj.TT-f\(ji arid rare d/i.7r-rxw, put on, clothe, poet. ; impf. d/j.Tr-fi\ov (Horn. dfj.Tr-)^ov Od. 6, 225); d/x-tw ; 2 a. ?}/A7ri-o-xoi'; mid. d(iir-^x<>| J1 -a' 1 and dfj.ir-urxofj.a.1, and dfj.Tr-urxvfOfj.at, have around oneself, wear ; impf. T]fjLir (Lxop.T]v (556) ; f. d(j.4> ^ofiai ; 2 a. fj|iir- hold up, poet, and New Ionic ; dv-ei\ov ; di/-e'^w and dva-^xijcrdi ; (late pf. ai'-e0<5s and J n l T< ^> ^ a t fi ^>^os and e 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 285 Z uw, lo> (ep., Ion., Dor.) ; late 7rava-wo-o> ; Hdt. 1, 120 7r-eaxra (?). VYvv|ii (evy-, C V T"> Lat. jug-urn), yoke; vw ; gnga ; late efei'xa 5 ?t v Yl iau 5 5, 6oi7 (trans, and intr.) ; e^ava-J^o-w (615); ?Jo-a ; Ion. ; f^crdijv late ; vb. TTOS late. -), gird ; ajo-o> late ; t^too-a ; e^wKa late ; l>H-cu and late ; vb. {'WO-TOS late. ( /) (i}/3a-), come #o manhood and Tjpdw, 6e ai manhood; <|>-i]f3rj (rjSvv-), make sweet; fjSiiva ; fjSvo-pai ; T|8vv0Tiv and VTrep-rjSva-Otjv (Galen) ; vb. f,8vvT^ov. (IV) t'lfptdo/j-ai, be lifted, raised, see aipw. fJKw, come, am come ; impf. ^JKOV also as aor. ; {jlw ; fja and pf. fJKa. late. See tKO) and iKVo//,ai. ^/xai, si<, see 782, 783, 1069. i\\ii, say, see 789 ; epic generally ry alone, said. rifj.v late ; pf. re&yAa poet. flairra) (ra<^- for $a(-, 102), bury; 6d\|/co ; ^0a\j/a ; T6'9apL(iat ; 2 a. p. iVd^y, a. p. #d0r;v Ion. and rare ; f. p. TcOu^opai ; vb. 6airWov. (///) 6a<[>-, see ra<- (eVa^>ov, rfBr/Tra). 6eiv(a (dfv-), smite ; devu ; edfiva, 2 a. e^cvov. Poet., Att. Comedy, also late prose. (/ V) 6f\-/o), charm ; OeX(o ; c6f\a ; t6t\\6i)v ; vb. ^tA/cro's. Mostly poet. 6e'Xu>, lois/i, see e'^eAw. etpofiat, warm oneself, i,n prose only pr. and impf.; f. 6fp (Od. 17, 23). Act. 0f'/)w very rare and late. Qita (dev-, dtf-, 6v-), run ; dcio-opai, late 6(vcr. (//) 6i](rda.i, inf., milk; edr) CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 h) (Oiy-), touch ; 6iopat ; Wiyov ; eBi^dr/v late ; vb. a- Mostly poet. (V) OXdo), bruise, break; 0Aeuro) ; e$Aoa ; Te0Ai/^cu late; IOXt<|>9T|v and latfe e6\tfir)v. 0VTJO-KU and older OV^O-KW (6a.v-, 6va.-\ die ; Oavovfxai ; re'Ov^Ka, am (fead ; f. p. TtOvTJf-w (473), late TfQvTJgofjiai ; 2 pf. T^varov (see 499, 768) ; 2 a. <9avov ; vb. 0VTjT<5S) late diro-daveTtov. In Att. prose always diro- Oavovpai and dir-^0avov and nearly always diro-OvVjo-Kw, but always T&vtiKa. (VI) flpdo-o-o) and Opd-rrw (rpa^-\ disturb; ?6pd|a ; iOpa.\dr]v ; Hom. pf. Ttrpriyu., am troubled. Mostly poetic, by-form of Ta/xuro-w. (/ K) 6pava>, break; 0pav- for 0/W&*, 102), ferea^; down, spoil; dptyw late ; ev-fdpvij/a Hipp.; Tl0pv)i|uu ; fdpixfrOr/v late, erpixfrrjv Hora., tTpvfiiqv very late ; mid. Opvirrojiai, put on airs, 0ptn|/o|iai ; vb. ?v-0pvirros. (///) 0p((TK(j) and OpitXTKO) (6op-, Opo-\ leap; f. 6opovfj.ai ; 2 a. Wopov. Poet. (VI) By-form Bopvvop.a.L (Hdt.), late 6opvvjj.(u. (V) Ww (6v-, 625), sacrifice ; 0Dcru> ; ?0vo-a ; r^OvKa ; Tt'Ovjxai ; irv9r\v ; vb. OVID or 0wa> (Hes. ^iii/ew), rush. Poet. I taii/io (tav- ; Jf, i in ictus or augm.), warm; a. t^va (Pind. idva); a. p. itiv6i]v. Poet, (/l^) laAAw (t'A-), sen-iaAw (Aristoph.) ; a. iJ/Aa (Orf.). Poet, (/l^) tat'w, rest ; Mtxnt late ; laixra. Poet. ew, sound; ta^r/o-o) ; ia.\f](ra.. Epic, in ep. a, in trag. d (but some write ia*c^w, etc., for trag. I'd^ew). taxw, sound, poet. 2 p. part. fern. dfji^-La^vta (Horn.). oto, sweat, regular ; for irreg. contr., see 481. iS/wo), place, erect, regular ; but a. p. iSpvvdrjV (for reg. ISpvOyv) ep.. also late (1038). Itavw, sent, place, also intr. sit; only pres. and impf. ; the rest from tfw. (1^) tj (18-, i^e-), seat or *iY, in prose usually KaOttu ; impf. (often as aor.) iov (poet), KaOifav or Ka8iov (Horn.), tKaO^ov (555) ; fut. Ka6t-ifr)Ka, crvv- i^Ka. Mid., sit, itofiai and Ka0l(o iKveo^uu, but iKvovpevos, suitable, occurs rarely. Compare iJKw. (V) (f Aa-), ep. lXdop.a.i, propitiate ; lXd, tcrare, icravri}. (^//) TKW, ZiA-en, compare, see TKW. (K/) tcrrai'to, ^>/ce, late ; only pres. and impf. (o-ra-), tf; for inflection see 498, 499, and 508, also 797, 4 {Hdt. 2 sing, tcrrcxs, 3 sing, terra., imper. Terra (1016, 1) ; Hom. inipcr. Ka$-i'crraJ ; f. ; a. ur^vdi'a (Aesch.), Ion. (prob. Attic) ; Kar-foyvrmai late ; to r \i / ai'^i' (Hippocr.) ; vb. (Aristotle). (//) K (Kadap-), purify ; KaOapw ; Ka0iipa and (doubtful in Attic) late KfKaOapKa ; KeKa.0app.ai: KaOdp0t]v ; vb. Kadaprfov (Hipp.). (IV) KaO^ofiai. and KaO^co, see l'a>. Ka6^8;). Poet. (K//) af-), kill; Kavta ; 2 a. Ixarov ; 2 p. Ke/coi/a. Poetic. In classic prose Ko.Ta-Ka.ivfD rare in Xen. (IV) KCU'W (*av-, Ka/-, Kajy- t /cat-, 650), Att. prose nd uncontr., 6urn ; Kavo-w ; {icavon ; 2 a. fkija ep., poet part. Keds ; -K^KavKa ; KCKav^xai : fcavOrjv ; 2 a. p. efccfyv ep. Ion. and late (Hdt. has both a. p.) ; vb. KCU'(O-)TOS, late 8ia-KavTfoi'. (IV) KaXt'u) (KaAe-, *Ae- 639, 2), call, Aeol. KaXrjfJu, ep. inf. KaA?/yu,vai ; fut. KoXw (680, 1), KaAecrto (Aristotle), KaAew (Horn.) ; ^KaXeo-a ; Kt'icXTjKa ; K^K\T)fiai, (for opt. see 745) ; ^K\Vj0T|v ; f. p. KK\^j(ro|iai ; vb. /cA^ros, KXryrfos ; ep. pr. KiKAr;(TK. KaXvirrw (xaAv/?-), cover ; KO\VI)/W ; KaXv\|a ; late a.iro-KfKa.Xva. ; KKaXvp.(xai ; 6r]v ; vb. KaAvTrrds, 0T]v ; vb. Kajfirrr]u>6ov (subj. KfKi>6io) ; in tragedy Kcvdw and KeKv$a also mean am hidden. Epic and tragic. (///) Ep. KevOdvta, only impf. (KfvOavov. Ki'/8w (xr)8-, Ka8-\ rex, act. epic trouble ; K>/?/V eKr/8ra/;v (Aesch. . 136). and KT|piSTTci> (KIJPVK-), proclaim; KTjpiSw ; KTJpva ; eV (Dem. 19, 35); KKVjpvvnai ; Kt]ptfx*V. (IV) e P- Kt X" va> ( Kt X')> ./^/ Ktxij/o"ci ; Horn, has also /ii-forms from KIX- thus : 2 a. t^ry/j.ei', Ktx^TTyv, subj. /ax "> P^ Kt X et/r / ^ n ^- 'f'X 7 ! 1 ' 06 and Ki^rffjievai, pt. Ki\fi unattainable (Aesch.). Poetic. (I/) (Ki8va~\ see o-KeSai'vi'/jit. (K) Kii>vp.ai (KI-), ?ftore oneself, pr. and impf. Epic. (/) nipvrjfu and Kipvdw, epic, see Kepavvvp-i. (V) (xp a -\ land; XPW Hdt. ; ^XP 1 ! " 01 5 K ^XP r l lca 5 m ^- ( Kl/ XP a / txat ) UIR l Ki\pdop.aL late, borrow ; xpr] ; 'i\e\ia. ; KK\oa ; KK\(j.fxat ; fK\f@t]v Hdt. and poet., 2 a. KXdirr]v ; vb. KXcirnJs, KXtirr^os. (///) K\yu>, shut, sec K\eiuj. icXtvw (K\LV-, /cAt-), 6enr?, ma^e incline; icXivo) late in simple; ftcXlvct ; late K(K\IKO. ; KKXifxaL ; fK\i6i]v poet, and late prose, inXivOnv epic, also (?) late prose ; Kar-tK\lvr\v ; vb. aTro-KAireov (Aristot.). (IV) K\vta, hear ; impf. ZK\VOV as aor. ; 2 a. iniper. K\v6i and (epic) K(K\vBi, K\vTf and (epic) Ke/fAuTC ; KCKAuKa ; /cAi'/^evos = vb. KAirros, famous;. Poetic. U 290 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 spin; eir-K\(ixra ; eTri-KCKAdxr/Mai (Plat.); cKA.wa-9i]v (Plut.) ; Mostly poetic or late. scratch, late in simple ; -Kvaurto ; -?Kvawra ; K^KvaiKa ; KtVvai.o-p.ai. ; -Kva')6ia. vu) (KoiAav-), hollow; KOtXavw ; cicotXava Ion. KOiA?/i'a ; KKcu'Aa/A//.ai and Hippocr. KexoiAatr/zai ; eKotAa^^v/v (Hippocr., Theophr.). (IV) , cut short, maim; regular, but KeKoAow/^ai and KeKoAou/Aut, tKo\ov- and au> and KCKpd^w late, a. fKpaa and K/cpaa late. (/ K) (Kpav-), accomplish ; Kpav. ;I!SD tKpivOrjv (707) ; vb. K^ITOS ]ioet., Kpirc'ov. (IV) , lixit ; Kpovtrta; e'Kpovcra: K^KpovKa ; K^Kpovftai and KcVpovo-fiaL : tKpotcrO-qv ; vb. Kpoi-o-Tos late, Kpovv. Kpvn-rw (i-), conceal, late -Kpra late ; K^Kpv|ip.ai ; ^Kpv^^v, late bcpvfajv and litp6ffi)V ; vb. Kpvirros, (///) 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 291 acquire ; KTr|To, etc. 745} ; pf. Ion. also KTT//JICU found some- times in Att. ; f. p. KtK-nrjo-ojiat and Ion. also e/crr/o-o^at, shall possess ; Vb. KTTJTOS, KTT]TOS. KTivw (KTCV-, KTCI-), kill ; KTCVW, Horn, /crevew and KTO-VCW ; ?KTiva ; poet. 2 a. (KTOLVOV, poet. 2 a. CKTCIV (767, 2) with mid. eKTayMiyv, twas killed; 2 p. dir-^KTova and (Aesch.) fcar-CK-rovo, ; p. dir-fKTOvrjKa, ttTT-e/crayKa, (?) a7r-KT (/crtS-), found ; KTIO-W ; ?KTio-a ; late eKTiKa and KCKTIKO. ; KTio-}xai and late KCKTL(rfj.di ; (Kriy, meet, happen, is regular ; poet., Hdt., and late prose. Ki>p), Kvpa-ta (678); e*ciyxra (686). (IV) (Aa^-), obtain by lot ; X^ofiat, Ion. Aao/zat ; 2 p. tfXrixa, I n - an( ^ poet. AeAoy^a ; clCXiyy|j,ai ; cX^jx^v ; 2 a. HXaxov { Horn. eAAa^oi', but Horn. AeAa^ov, made partaker} ; vb. XtjKT^ov. (V) pdvco (\a/3-), take; Xrjxj/ofiai, late Ary^w, Ion. Aa/x^-o/iat, Dor. \.a\ffovftai ; cl!XT]a, Ion. and Dor. AfAu/??/Ka ; efX^fifiat, poet. AeAr/yti/iat, Ion. and Dor. AeAtt/u/xat ; iX^iJ^v, Dor. eAd^)^r;i/, Ion. (X.a.fjL6r)v ; 2 a. Xaf3ov (Horn. 2 a. inf. \f\afifa-0ai) ; vb. Xiprrds, Xtiirrfov, Hdt. 292 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 Xdjiirw, xfn'ne ; Xdp.x|/uj ; fXapJ/a ; 2 p. AeAa/xjra poet. ; late ( XavOdvw (Aa#-), lie hid, escape notice of, also A.7/#w (Class II) mostly poet.; XTJO-W ; poet. IA7/(ra, and late in simple (see also Xijddva)), 2 a. JXaOov, Hoin. has also XeXaBov, caused to forget ; 2 pf. X&T)8a as pres., Dor. XtXdda. Mid. XavOdvopai, forget, simple poet., rare in prose, usually f iri-Xav0dvo|iai, Hdt. 7Tt-A^o/xat, poet. Arydo/iai ; iri-X^j-), lick, lap, pres. act. late; Aa^w (II. 16, 161), K-Xd\|ro|iai (Aristoph.); t|-'Xav}/a (Aristoph.), simple late; X&cujxx (Aristoph. Fr.). (Ill) (for AaK-(TKfe>, ACIK-), speak ; Aac?y;v (Horn. Hymn. Merc. 145). Poetic, rare in late prose. (VI) >, devour, poet, and late prose ; eAayi)rc?, etc. (contr. 479), inf. JUJv. Doric. Xcaivw (Aeav-), smooth ; tXe'dva, Hdt. eA7;va ; AfAtacr/xat and fXedvOrjv and vb. Aeavreoi/ late. Xy (^)j aa !/ ' e ^/ ^ w ' ^ l a ; P^ AeAe^a late (reg. ctpijica, see eipw under slirov) ; XA.e-yp.ai,, but 81 {(Xe-yfiaL (538); tX^x^lv ; XcX^ojwxi ; vb. poet. ACKTOS, XtKWos. 8ia-Xyo|iai, discuss; 8ia-X|o(iau and 8ia-Xtx6^ (Od. 9, 335), counted myself to, but AKTO (Od. 4, 451), /ay doww, see the root Aex-. XcCirw (AiTT-, A^tTT-, AOITT-), leave, synopsis in 462, 2 a. and 2 pf. inflected in 463, irregularities of meaning, 797 ; rarely Xi|xirdvw ; Xc(|/u ; eAet^a late; 2 p. XAoiiro, liave left, lnire failed; 2 a. fcXiirov ; mid. remain = leave one's self, but cAiTro^y, le f t for myself (Att. prose in comp.), in Homer sometimes = was left behind, irrn inferior; pass. = am left, am left behind, am inferior, XeXetfx-iai, 3 ;i. ]>lpf. eXenrro (Ap. Rh.) ; l\tfy&i\v, late 2 a. p. eAiVviv ; f. Xi4>9t|rw (late); ^Xirrvva ; XfX^irrva-fiai {inf. XcXfirrvcrOai, late AeAeTmV&u, 737, 4} ; i\tTrn>v9r]v. (IV) \t-rria, peel ; -X^\|/o> ; fX|/a (simple only //. 1, 236); XlXap.pai ; ^-c\dirr|v. Ae'. Ai'yc, aor., twanged, only 77. 4, 125. AiAaio/xcu, rfm?-e eagerly ; pf. AeAir//xat. (/K) Epic. See Aaa>, tm/i. Xtp.iru.vw, teave, see AetVto. Xlfj.iuo-0-n) and AF/XWTTW, hunger ; Ai/xwotuu ; fXifuo^a. All late. (/I/) Xaraivta (AiTrav-), make fat; eAtVava and eAtV^va ; AeAiVaoyxat ; eAi7ra, and e'Afyx,r/va ; as act. ; Xv^iavovp.ai. ; tXv^Tjvdjxiiv ; XX6(iarp.ai ; fXi'fJ.di'Bi)V pass. (Aesch., Eur.). (IV) \itia (Xv-, Av-), loose; synopsis in 460 ; inflection in 461 ; Horn. Ai>o> or Avco ; epic 2 a. /xi-forms : fXvfj.rjv as pass., ATJTO, AVTO (i~ by ictus, hence not to be written AUTO), AtVro, vir-eXwro ; see 1003; pf. opt. AeA^To or XeXvvro, eee 700, 1051. M fj.a.iv(a (P.O.V-) poet., madden ; e/xrjva poet. ; (iaivo|iai, be mad, rage ; f. fj.avorfj.ai (Hdt.) ; <|xavT)v ; 2 p. p.6(iT]va, am mad ; ffj.tjva.fj.rjv poet. ', fiffjiavrj/jLai, am mad, late ; f. fj.avi/j. [tfipopa.1 (p.fp-\ obtain, epic ; 2 pf. 3 sing. fp.p,opf epic ; p. p. ctpaprai, i< ts fated [ ; .|iapp.vo5, fated, and esp. clp,apfj.^vT| as subst., Fate} ; late also p.fp.6prjTai and p.fp.opp.fvos. (IV) Compare also root irop-, irpo-. \it\\u, intend; augni. fp.- or ^|i- (525) ; |i,cXX^o-co ; p.\\T] poet. The personal forms poetic or lato, in prose ton (UXo|iai and t-n-u p.\{'op.ai. Impersonal forms : p.^Xci, it concerns ; p.cXr|o-ci ; 4fi^Xtj.$9i\v. fi'vu. remain, poet. p.ip,v, ponder, devise, epic ; p*pp.rjpigv]K-, fJ.a.K-, 629), bleat, cry, pr. and impf. not in use ; 2 p. pt. Horn. p.ep.rjKu> (p.iav-\ stain ; p,iava> ; cp.Ca.vai, Ion. e'/za/i'a ; p.epiayKa late ; p.p,ia\di]v late ; p.vo-0-op.ai, wipe one's nose (Hippocr.), diro- (Xen.) ; d-ir-p.v{dp,r)v (Aristoph.). (IV) jitw, shut ilie lips or eyes ; p-vvai late ; )fp.vi, better than vi, snmo, ewer iCTt/i snow ; late poet, vei^w ; Ka.r-ivv.fyt ; pass, vtkfwrai. Wp.w, distribute, pasture, consider; vt(xv. veo/iat, gro, come, also as future. Poet. See vtuop.a.i. -veu> and (?) -vf>(a, only in comp. i, 6e clouded; late - 2 p. o-vv-Wvotjx. v& (1) (vev-, ve/-, vv-, 632), swim; f. vcvo-oiiftoi (Xen. An. 4, 3 1 ' 2 ), see 681 ; ^-frcwa ; 5ia ve'vevKa ; vb. vv?/- cro/xat late (Old Test.) ; vb. a-viTrros (/^.), dv-air (see 680, 4), vo/xwrw late ; v<5fiio-a etc. (IV) vwrr&tju (i/ixrraS-, vixrra-y-, 1002, 1), sleep, feel drowsy ; rurrcied (Old Test.) lvvpa (Hippocr. and late). polish ; lwra, late -!ftr/MU ; 4{tf/8a^dfj.rjv CAnthol.) ; w3ay/*at (Soph. Fr. 708). 8cnropa), (rare/, from oSowropos, regular; but pf, mid. is sometimes found for wSowro/^Ka. See 567, 568. 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 297 ), make a way, regular ; but pf. usually with aug. and red. coSo-TreTrot?;- instead of wSo-Trot^-. See 567, 568. 68v-, be angry, no pres. ; ciSttrcit/x^v and oSwSixrfiai. Horn. 68vpo|u (oovp-), lament; oSvpovfiai. ; coSvpdixTjv ; late Kar-oSvpfafa pass.; dSuprds (Aristoph.), oSvpreov late. Trag. Svpopai. (IV) 6la late ; aor. dv-oLBijcrdfiriv act. (Q. Sm. 9, 345). (K) (oiKTip-), later oiKretpw, |)t|a ; otynwy/xevos (Eur. a. 1285); ot/xwx^ets (Theogn. 1204). e'w, |wur wine, reg. ; Horn. pres. oiVoxoetW; impf. Horn, oivo^oet and oi, Anacr. wvo^oet. nJfc, in prose usually otfuu ; impf. (5p,T]v, in prose prob. always //^ al prob. not Att. ; oi^wKa (Ion., poet.), also found as ifytoKa (628, but some consider oi^Ka for oix-^X' a with Att. redupl.) ; Trap-w)(r]Ka ep. and late prose ; ep. by-form oi^veo). oKe'XXw (oKeA-), run ashore; JiKciXa. Poet. /ceAAw, KeAo-w (678), eKeAcra (686). (/K) oXicrOdvco (dAtcr^-), sZtp, also rarely -6Xio-0a(vo>, late in simple ; oAto-#rycr (dAoAuy-), sliout, rare in prose ; 6XoXvo|icu, Old Test. dAoAv^w ; &\6\vt*. (IV) 6Xo<|>upo|xai. (oXovp-), bewail ; 6Xo4>vpov|iai ; wXovpd|XT]v ; (jjXo(f>vp6r)v (Thuc. 6, 78 :i ) probably pass. (IV) ofj.apT((, be together, accompany, poet. ; reg. ; but also 2 a. o/j.aprov (Orph. Arg. 513). f(D, make water, pres. (Hes. Op. 727); w/ua (Hippon. 55). (O/A-, 0/j.o-) and 6p,vvw, swear ; f. 6ixov|xai, late d/xocrw and tV-o/ioo 298 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 uip,ocra ; ofiuifioxa ; oacifiofiai and 6p.uifj.ocrp.ai, late w/AOCr/zevos ; o)(ioOr]v and o[i6o-8iiv ; vb. d-r U>P.OTOS. ( K) 6/j.opyvvfj.i. (ofjMpy-), ivipe ; poet, in simple; 6fj.6p|x<$px0T]V. ( /) 6vivTjp,i (ova-, for OV-OVT/-/XI, 764, 6), benefit; 6vrjvrjfj.ai late ; &v4\fa\v ; vb. OIV-<)VT)TOS. (VII) ovofj.a.1 (ovo-), insult, pres. and impf. like SiSofjiai. (498), opt. OVOLTO (Hoio.), Hum. also 2 pi. ovvfo-Of (II. 24, 241) ; ovocro/zai ; uvoo-dfttjv, Hoin. also wvaro (//. 17, 25); Kar-ovwrd^v (Hdt.) ; vb. dvo(er)Tos. Ionic and poetic. (VII) 6ovco (duv-), sharpen, Attic prose irap-o^ivw ; 6vv ; o>uy/ca; uiup.p,ai, late d-TT-w^va-p-at ; cogvvOrjv. (//) OTTUIW (d^i>- ; 1002, 4), take to infe; oVucra> (Aristoph. Ach. 255); late Epic and late prose. (IV) see 6pda>. opdw (opa-, 18-, /i5-, OTT-), see ; Aeol. opi]fj.i ; impf. wpv, Hdt. wpojv ; f. 6\|/op.ai, 2 sing, only 5|/ti {Horn, distinguishes 7r-o^o/xat, s/iaW iooA; on, and TTI- o\f/ofj.ai, sJutll choose; see also 1 aor. mid.} ; 1 a. mid. 7ri-a>^ap/v, chose (Plat. Com. Frag. 2, 623 ; also Plat. Leg. 947) ; but eV-o^aro, saw (Find. Frag. 88) ; copaica and cwpaxa, Herodas in 4, 40 has S>pi]Ka, sometimes, optap^Ka, with Att. redupl. ; 2 pf. oironra, poet., Ion., late ; fupd|iai and w(ip.ai ; ux^Q^v. late ewpd^T/v ; 2 a. ctSov {tSco, i'8oip.i, S< and Att. also 18^, IScIv, iSwv} ; Jot8a, Jbio?r, see 786, 787, 788, and (Dialects) 1071}; vb. opdrds, OTTTCOV late, ircpt-oTTTtov. To 18- also belong these middle forms : Pres. ei8op.ai, seem, appear, resemble ; ep., poet., New Ion., also late prose {eeiSo/xcvos Find. N. 10, 15 ; impf. e-ei&ro Qu. Smyr. I, 153} ; aor. fio-a.fj.rjv and io-a/x?/v epic ; 2 aor. fl86p.rjv, saw, ep., poet (in Att. prose rare and only in comp.). (VI) opya.iv(a (opyav-), be angry ; upyava. trans., enraged. Only in trag. (//) 6pty-(a, reach, ep., poet., late prose, of 6peyvvp.i (V) only part, opeyvvs in II. 1, 351 and 22, 37 ; opeto ; wpea (also rare in Att. prose) ;- 6pyo|iai, stretch oneself, desire, rare and late opeyvrfievos ; op^op-ai : pro, 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 299 imper. o/xro and o/xreo and opcrer, inf. opBai, part. opfj.tvopvy(JLai ; &pv\6r\v, late (apvyr/v, late (?) wpv)(rjv (but KaT-opv^y'/a-ofjLai Aristoph. ylv. 394 ; vb. ApvicixSs- (IV) 6cr4>paivo|iai (t'xrpav-, 652, IV), smell; rare and late do-pr|o-o(icu ; 2 a. oxr4>p6|iT]v (Hdt. 1, 80 has 1 aor. 3 pi. wa-ff>pavTo) ; (iXT(j>pdv6it]i> rare and late : vb. ocramo, (/iue to smell. OTOTVW (1002), lament; droTt'^o/iat ; av-wTOTi>a. Poetic (dramatic). (/I/) (or/aw-), rouse, urge on; orpvvut ; wrp'va ; late dirpvvOrjv. Poet. and late prose. (/K) e'w. mrtie water; impf. eoxlpovv (533); ovp^jeiXoj (o^eA-, 649, 2), owe; ep. mostly has the Lesbian d^eAA-w, rarely and only in //. d<^etAw ; 64>i\^o-w ; >4>t(\.T]iXT]9ts ; 2 a. ui4>eXov. in wishes, tliat ! (see the Syntax). (/ /) d^AAw (d^eA-), increase, poetic, mostly epic ; aor. opt. d^eAAeie (Horn.). (IV) o4>Xio-KdvA-, d^>Ato-K-), owe, incur (a penalty), be guilty ; 6<)>XVj ; w^Arycra rare and un- Attic ; XT)Ka ; J>4>\T)|jLai ; 2 a. 4>X.ov {inf. and part, some- times found accented o\eiv and o<^Awi/ as present, o as ind. pres. rare and late}. (VI, V) n wafi;w (TraiS-, Tracy-), sport; Trat|ov(iai (see 681 ; said by a Syracusan in Xen. Symp. 9, 2 ; but late TTGU^O/XCU is probably Attic ; late also 7reuw) ; Kiraiora, late 7ra<,a ; ire'iraiKa, late TrtTrai^a ; ir^Traio-|iai, late 7T67raty/xai ; late 7raix$ryi> ; vb. irawrr^ov. (/K) ..-ato), ,9vT)0Tjv ; impf. (-TrapoivtL (Dio Cass. 45, 28). Trucro-o) and ITTT (647), sprinkle ; ircurw ; 2-irao-a ; ird.o-0T)v ; late TrtVatr/xai ; vb. waor&v. The simple verb is poet, and late prose. (IV) ird (trad-, TrevO-) for irad-a-KW (104), suffer, feel ; ircta-opai from TT(v6-. ir^irovBa {2 pi. TTfiroa-Bf for TreTroV&rre, /J. 3, 99 ; eiraOvia in 6* ; ^Trcura ; ir^trciKa ; 2 ]). ir^irot0 dram. ; also of Class V, epic Tri'Ai^/zt or TriX.vafj.at, and iriXvdta. In prose ir\T)o-Ul|;i>. (IV) 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 301 7reAe/zto> (1002, 1), shake, drive away ; TreAe/xi^a ; 7T\ffj.L^Or]v. (IV) TTtAw and 7reAo/a,cu, be; inipf. eireXov and tireXofJLtjv {ep. sync. eTrAe ; 7rAeo and 7rAei', eTrAero ; TrAo/wi'os Euplior. ^r. 55, Homer in comp. CTTI- TrAo/xei-os and Tre/H-TrAo/aevos}. Poetic. irefiirw, send ; nr^u|/ci> ; ir|A\|/a ; irirop^a (715, 1; 720, 2); irirc|i|iai (same as p. m. from Trecrcrw, coo&, but see 88 and 734) ; ir^|x6r]v ; vb. TTt\Lirr6s, irerraivot (ireirav-}, m&e soft; eTreTTdva (Dor.); p. p. inf. -jreTrdvOai ; (/I/) irfiraptiv, TrfTropeLv, TreTT/Dwrai, see root TTO/D- or TT/SO-. TTfTTTd), COO&, SCO 7Te(T. irepvr)/j.i (TTf/j-va-, 1062, 1), sell, poetic for TrcoX&n or diroSSo|iai ; fut. inf. Trepdav for Trepdo-etv in /. 21, 454 (see 680) ; ep. fTTfpaa-a ; pass. irepvajMat ; Horn. wfTrepi'nj.6vovov and 7re<^vov and 7T fasten ; ir^j|w ; ^frr]|a ; late 2 p. TreTrrj^a ; 2 ]>. am ^erf (797, 9) ; late irfiniyfiai ; poet. eVvy^^T/v ; 2 a. ]>. ; ep. 2 a. m. of /zi-form /caT-7r>/KTo, . mvw (TTI-, TTO-), drink; fut. irfo|iX6i> and diro-SiSofiai, ir and diro-Swcrofxai,, (vav-), declare, ep. and Aesch. ; mid. ep. (K/) See -( (TrAayy-), caws w (Thuc. 1, 13), late 7rAono/zat ; late 7rAoto/x,cu. 7rA?7y-m'-, eK-TrAr/y-vixr^ou, sTo ; a. p. dfjL-Trvvcrdrjv. From the same root: epic TreTrvi'fiai, be wise; TreirvvfJievos, wise. See TTIVI'O-KO). irvt-yw (TTi'iy-, Trviy-), choke; diro-irvf^w, late aTro-Trvt^o/zat, Dor. a7ro-7rvi^ou/zai ; 2irvT|a ; ir&rviYfMu ; 2 a. p. ^irviyr]v (Att. air-} ; late a.Tr-eirvi\dii]V. 7ro0&), desire, miss; iroO^jo-w and TroOco-ofxai (679); itr69r\a-a. and tir69ra. ; late TreirodrjKa ; late TreTrodrjfjLat ; late 7rpo-tTro6y)6r]V. trovtto, labour; irovfyrw, etc., reg. ; but Trovecropu (Luc. ^4swi. 9); texts ol Hippocr. sometimes have Troveo-w and 7rovra (679). TTo/)- or TT/OO-, root, Sfive, impart ; poetic 2 a. (iropov ; 2 a. inf. (to show), in Find. P^. 2, 57 is irtTrapelv in some MSS ; p. p. (poet., also late prose), it is fated; irnrpia^ivos, fated, rare in prose {f| ircirpa>|jL.lvT], fate}. Compare fj.eipofj.ai. irpdo- ; ^irpd^a ; ir&rpaxa ; 2 p have fared (well or ill), sometimes liave done, 797 ; ir^irpdYfwit vb. irpdKT^os. (IV) Trpdvvw (n-pavv-), soothe; tirpdtva : iirpa.vv9r\v ; late TTfTrpa.va-fJ.ai. (IV) TrpeTr(a, be conspiciious, becoming, poetic ; Trpe^io ; fTrpf\f/a. In prose, imper- sonal : irpeVsi, irpt'xj/ti, tTrpti\it. , see ir(n,irpT](ii (Trpa-), fatrn. rr/ota-, 2 a. stem : brpid|XT|v, bought, inflected in 498 ; see also 516, 520. For the present, see . stumble ; irra ; brrT}a ; 2irrrix a ' ilte OTTij/ca, late vTTo-TTfTTTijxa ; 2 a. part. Kara-TTTaKcuv in Aesch. Eum. 2f)7. (//, //) From the kindred root Trra- : epic pf. part. TreTrrTjojs (may lie confounded with Horn. TTCTTTT/WS from irtirrw) ; 2 a. 3 dual df pi-form Kara-TTTTi'jTrjv in //. 8, 136 (compare CTTTT/V from TTCTO/XCU, /y). Poetic and Hdt. ?TTw (TTTWK-) ; late TTTW^W, late eTrrw^a. irrwro-w, pound ; eTTTicra (Hdt.) ; lirrio-fwii ; late 7r/3i-7TTi(r$ei's. 647. (/K) TTTvpop.ai (TTTV/>), 6e afraid, fear (Hippocr. and late) ; firTvptjv late ; act. f-mvpa late. (/^) irrvo-o-w (TTTi'y-), fohl; irrv|o) ; ?im)^a ; ?imry|Jiai ; iirrv\9i\v ; 2 a. p. dv-fTTTvyrjv (Hippocr.) ; vb. TTTVKTOS (Ion., late). The simple form does not occur in Attic prose. (IV) irrtfw (TTTU-, 625), spit; TTTUO-O) and Trn'cro/jiat (late); -frm (pa-), stitch ; pdt|/<>) ; i'ppavj/a ; late 2 a. (rvv-fppaov ; late plpf. (rvv-(ppaiJKt ; 2ppap.p.ai. ; 2 a. p. {ppcu^Tjv ; vb. pa-irrds, late TT/JOO-- paTrreov. (///) powrcrw (pay-), parrw, throw down, pres. late ; paw late, gvp-pdw (Thuc. 8, 96); {ppo^a ; late -fppd\0r)v. See dpda-cria. (IV) pcfo (fpey- from //>y-, 620), '/o ; pe^w ; fppega, usually l/3^a ; epe\6r}v (also Hippocr.) ; vb. a-pKTo<;. Poetic. (IV) Compare tpou. pt'iru, 6enrf, incline ; pt\j/ta (Hdt. ; Pans. 9, 37) ; tpp|/a. pt'u> (pv-, pev-, ptf-, 632), ^ou> ; f. pevaojtai (rare in Att), ptva-ovaai (Aristot), later peucrw ; tppeixra (Hippocr.; late; rarely Attic); 4ppvt|Ka (613); 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 305 2 a. p. tppxrqv as act., fut. p. pv^ro(iai as active ; vb. purds (Eur.), peuo-Tos (Emped. and late). (//) p-, root, say ; see flirov, sairf. p^-yvvfii (pay- for /pay-, p^y-, pwy-), 6rai& ; pf| ; 2ppr|ga ; 8i-epprj^a (Old Test.); 2 p. tfppwya, am broken (717; 797); - f pp?/y//.ai rare; tpfn')^dr}v rare ; 2 a p. ppdyiv ; vb. prj/cTos (//.) I n Attic usually in comp. (K, //) Of Class III, poetic (also late prose) prjo-o-w ; pv/rrw late prose, ptyew (piy-, 613), shudder ; piyv/croj ; eppiyr/a-a; 2 p. eppiya as pres. Mostly poetic. See piyoo>, shiver. pt-yow, s^iwr twWi coW; regular; but sometimes peculiar pres. contr. (481) to o> and o> as well as to ov and ot {piyw, pty-)) throw, also ^Iirr^w (636) ; pfJ/w ; ppi\{/a ; ^ppl<{>a ; \J I J I I / ' 1 \ /'ll'lll'llrrllll *ppt4>OT|v ; 2 a. p. pptT]v ; vb. piTrrds (Soph. Tr. 357). (///) pvofj.ai or pvo/j.ai (a by-form of epuo/nai), defend, guard {ep. //i-forms in Horn.: impf. 3 pi. pvaro, inf. pixr#ai} ; pwo/xat ; eppvardp.tjv ; late epv|i (crav-), /awn ^on ; a. o-ai'pw (o-ap-), si^ee^ ; o-apw (New Test.) ; ecr^pa ; 2 p. - o-acro-w (New Ionic), Attic OXXTTW (cray-), ioatZ, pacA^ equip ; to-aga ; o-cora-y|iai. (710 o-aco, si/<, late by-form (TT/^OJ ; ea-rjcra ; trf(rrj(cr)p.^vo6t]v as act. ; f. inf. , shake ; c-tieru ; lo-cura ; crtcrtiKa ; o-'o-< 10-^0.1. (616) ; 4Tos (Aesch.), dvacrorvros (Hippocr.). Poetic, also late prose From a-fvofj-at or /zat (Coin. Frag. 2, 887), a-fvrai (1062, 3 ; or ? ]p.av-), show; o-rijiavw ; &Hj(XT)va ; late o-r>//*ayKa ; (Aesch. Frag. 270); Kar-ecrT^a late ; 2 p. 6r]V late ; vb. O-TJTTTOS (Aristot). (//) crfvofiat (criv-), injure (Ion., also poet.) ; f. (. ? ) o-tv^o-o/xat (Hippocr. 8, 112); fa-lvdfjLrjv (Ionic). (IV} a ; ^CTKap-fiaL ; 2 a. p. late (6r)v. (Ill) -jceSa-), scatter; f. o-KeSao-w (Theog. ; late prose), Att. 680, 3 ; ^(rK8a. Epic /ceSavviyu ; e/ceSao-o-a ; (KfSda-Oijv ; plpf. pass. KtKeSao-To (Ap. Rh. 2, 1112) ; late and rare KeSaw only pr. ; late and rare Ke8cuo/xcu only pr. Pres. o-Ki'Svi/^i (o-/8-va-) and (TKiBvafjMi (poetic, Ionic, rare in Attic) ; poetic KioVrj/u and K^Svafuu, X-, o-icAe-), rfry tip, pres. late ; f. (r/ceAw late ; Horn. a. Za-KrjXa, made dry ; 2 aor. inf. (Aristoph.) diro-o-K\fjvai (from ecrKA>/v, 767) ; late f. ci7ro-u}y/juu ; late Ka.T-to-iJ.v- xOi)V ; late aTr-ecr/iuyryv. i- ; ), SOU' ; (o-ray-), drop, o-ra^w late ; rraa ; ev-errTay/^cu ; -fa-Ta^Orjv ', 2 a. p. eo-Tayj/i' ; vb. (o-Tt/3-, 0-T66/3-), tread ; late crTei^w ; Ka.T-f^v ; vb. late O-TTTOS. Rare verb ; o-T}>av(5a) is gen. used instead. O-T?//KW (a-Trjpty-, 640), support ; f. a (621); o-Tp4)0T|v (rare in Att. pr.), Ion. and Dor. ea-Tpd ; 2 a. p. vb. orpcirnSs, late o-T/jeTrreos. (crrpw-), spread out ; see under ](ra (trag., late pr.) ; ecm>a (in Homer = made terrible); ep. 2 a. eVruyov ; dT-eo-Ti'y^Ka Hdt.; late fa-TvyrjfjLai ; ecrTvyt'jdrjv ; vb. orvyTjTos. Ionic and poetic. 308 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 Ai'o> (oTi'fXix6r)v. Poetic (rare in Hippocr.). (IV) ty, pipe), play on the pipe, whistle, f. late (rvpiio, (rvpia-ta, Old Test, tri-pito ; t//ai ; late 2 a. p. -6dco ; iV4>a^a ; late ra-y|Aa.i ; i(r<^a.\di]V rare ; 2 a. p. tcr^dyriv ; vb. O-<(ZKTOS. (/K) dXXci> (crr/>aA-), (rip p, deceive; aXu> : 2T]X.a ; late raAKa ; o-4>aXp.ai; late fa.)(.0r)v ; 2 a. p. fcr+dXtiv. (/k) ; see o-^>a^w. (/ 1/) -), appropriate, reg. ; but (r^>Tpi^a/x7;v (1002) in Aesch. SM^. 39. (//) iy^W) bind, fasten; late cr ; late rv (crw8-, (rw-), sr; ; tcrtocra ; o-^a-wKa ; o-^o-/u ; but some write craov, making it impf. or pres. imper.). ra-, root, take; imperative TT) (Horn.), in Herodas TJJ, 2 pi. r^re (Sophr Fr. 100). ray-, root, seize; 2 a. part. Teraytoi/. Epic. raAa-, see rAa-. ravviu, stretch; f. ravwra) (simple late) and in Horn, ravvta (see 1023); iravvcra. ; TTavu ; r. (/|/) a!id Tarrw (Tay-), arrange, order ; Ta|w ; ?ra|a ; r^raxa ; rfro.y\ia.<. ; Ir6.\8r\v ; 2 a, p. rare (Tayrjv ; vb. TOKT^S, raKWos. (/ V) ra- or ^arr- (102), astonish; 2 p. rfdrjira, am astonished (ep., Ion., also late) ; 2 a. era<^ov (poet.). (//) reyyw, tw< ; Tya> ; Irey^a ; frfy\0r/v. Rare in Att. pr. T(VCO (TCV-), stretch ; rtv& ; trtiva ; rfraKa ; T^ra^ai ; erd&qv ; vb. (Aristot.), ^w-rarfos. 621, 1 ; 707. See ravv, Att. rcXw (680, 1 and 6) ; T:T&.KO, ; TT&.eo-|i ; vb. T/rr/ros (poet., late), TJITJT&>S. (K) See a, gladden, amuse ; rlp^iot ; ^rcp^a ; Tp0riv, Horn, also rdp(f>6i)v ; Horn. 2 a. p. erdpTrrjv {with subj. Tpaireid), not from Tpewo)} ; Horn. 2 a. TapTr6fj.r]v and redupl. TeTapirofi^v. 621. re/xrau/w (r/wav-), rfr?/, ep., pr. late; a. ere/xr^va (//.). (/K) Epic and Ion. TepX-), prepare, make; rtv^w; ereu^a; 2 a. Horn. Teri'KOi', TfTVKOfj,rjv pf. pt. Horn. Terevxws as pass., see Tvyx^" 4 * 5 TTvy/u.cu {Horn. TTel; / )(-aTa^ and Terev^-ttTo, 740}; f. pf. TtTfvofj.a.i ; Horn. Irv^Orjv, Hippocr. ereu^^v ; vb. Horn. TVKTOS. Poetic. In Homer TeTvyfj.au and erv^drjv often have the meaning of rervx 1 ! 1 ** an( l *TVXOV, from Tv-yxavw, happen, hit. (II) Poetic TCTWTKO/ZCU, prepare, aim; act late. (VI) rijicw (TCIK-), melt, trans. ; -Hj ; ?rr)|a ; 2 p. T^rqKa, am melted; late TtT^yp-ai ; ff-rjxOrjv rare ; 2 a. p. frdKtjv ; vb. TT]KT<$S, late T?/KTCOS. (//) Tie-, trouble; see ren'r^ai. T^JXI ($e-), j9u( ; for synopsis and inflection, see 508; 498 (504); 1015, 1016. Dialectic forms: Homer: Pres. Tid^vda. for TI^?;S, Tidi) (re*c-, for TI-TK-O>, (526), in'njf forth, beget ; r^opai, re^w (poet., also 310 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 late), rare and poet reKof/xat (Hijm. Horn. 3, 127) ; 2 p. riroKa. ; 2 a, ITCKOV ; very rare !rea (not Att.) ; late rercy/^at ; late ere^drjv. rt'AAw (TiA-), pluck ; TtAw ; friAa ; TcnA/xai ; Ti'A#>yr. Poetic, occasionally Ionic and late Attic prose, mostly in conip. (IV) Tivaoxrw, swing, shake ; 8ia-Tivao/zeu (reflex, or pass.) ; eriVa^a ; reriVay/jiui. Ep., also late. (//) rtv** (TI-), ep. rfrw, pay, expiate; mid. ta&e payment, avemje ; rto-u, better frrwra, better Jrcura ; TTIKO, better rirtuno. ; WTurpai, better tTCo-0T]v, better tTtiTOs, late T/DWTCOI/. (K/) Epic pres. Tpww rare. TiTi'crKO/zat, prepare, aim ; see rev^o). Ttfc), Horn. TIW, honour ; epic Tt, erio-a, rexi/iou ; vb. Honi. a-rtro?. Poetic. In Attic ritrw and Irtcra are from rivw (except irpo-ruTO.^ in Soph. ^47i(. 22). rXa-, sync, from raA.a-, endure ; f. rAiycro/iai, late TA7y(ra) ; late erA^cra ; TerAr/Ka usually as pres. ; 2 a. IrAr^v {767, rAw, rAau/v, rA^/fli, rA^vai, rAds} ; 2 pf. epic /ti-forms rerAa/tev {1064; TerAai^i' ; rerXaOi, TerAaTw ; TerAayiievai and T(.r\ap.v ; rerA^w?, rerAvyvia} ; Poetic, rare in prose. From raAa- : late fut. TaAacro-w ; ep. (r/iay-, T/X7;y-), CM<; T/A7yw; Ir/iry^a ; 2 a. Ir/Aayov; 2 a. p. late eTfiijyrjv. Poetic. (//) See Wjivw. (rop-, 990), pierce, bore ; pr. only avTi-Topewra (Hymn. Merc. 283) ; f. ai/Ti-To/37ycro> (Hymn. Merc. 178); f. TTopya, rarely TT/>a6ijv ; 2 a. p. frpdirriv ; late T/37TTos, rpcirWos, late TpaTrrjTfov. 621. Horn, also T/aaTrew and rpoTrew. Tpe'4>u) (Tp((f>- from 6pf-, 102), Dor. Tpd ; ^0pe^/a ; 2 a. epic (Tpaa. (these perfects identical with those from rpfirw) ; t0p'4)0Tiv rare in Att, 2 a. p. Irpaufav ; vb. Optimos. rp^x ^2 ; opa/*-)> Dor. Tpd\w, run; fut. -0peofj.at. (in comp., and in Comedy), dpi^io late, 8pafj.w rure and late, and 8pdfj.ofJMi rare and late ; fdpt^a poet, and rare ; 2 a. StSpd|iT|Ka, poet. 8e8pop.a ; ScSpd^fiai ; vb. 6pKT&>v, late (VIII) poet. 8pofid(a. tremble ; trpwa.. Rare in prose. (r/31/3-, 625), rub ; rptyw ; frpit|ra ; Terpi4>a ; T^rplfi|xai ; irpt^fttjv, oftener 2 a. p. tTpi(BT|v ; vb. ttT/aiTTTos (Od.), late 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 311 T/3t('w (rply- 640), squeak ; erpl^a late ; 2 p. rtrplya as pres. (Horn. pt. TT/3iywTes). Ionic, poetic. (IV) Tpvfo (1002, 1), murmur, mourn, epic ; late frpv^a. (IV) rp{>\X-, TCV^-), happen, hit ; Tcvgofiai ; epic eTV\r)(ra, 2 a. |TV\OV ; TcrvxTca, less often TeTv\a, late rerv^a; fTTL-TfTfvyp.ai. late, ev-erevx^ 1 ' late. ( V, II) In Homer reri'-y yu,cu and tTv\6riv (from re^x* ) often have the meaning of TTVXTW (T?- for 6i!(f>-, 102, 625), raise smoke; r^Ovpfxai ; 2 a. p. Simple form very rare in Attic prose. tryiatvw (vyiav-), 6e in health, recover health; vryiavw ; v-ytava, Ion. vyirjva.; vyidvOyv (Hippocr.) ; vb. vyiavTfov late ; late tiyiaw is reg. (IV) wAao-KO) (uAa/c-), poet., howl, bark at, rare, vAacrcrw late; v\aa. late. (//) Epic vAaw, pr. and impf. Usually v\aKT&o. vir-wrx-v^-ojiai (i)Tr-e\-), and vTri-(r\op.a.L, promise, see e^w (c). (/) vaivu> (v<}>a.v-), weave ; ti4>ava> ; i54>nva, late vdva ; vay/aaver)v ; vb. v|>avTaa.vOr)v. Poetic. See aivco (av-), sfeow; synopsis in 464; certain tenses inflected in 465; 4>avo> ; &J>T]va ; ir^^yKa ; -n^ao-fiai (485); ^4>dv0t)v ; 4>avofuii, appear; 2 a. p. ^<}>AVTIV, appeared ; f. avVjT|va ; 4>a(vofiai, show, declare; 4>avov(iai ; air-c^vd^v (simple rare and poet.); Horn. 2 a. iter. (fraveo-Kf, appeared; vb. a-^>avTos (/^.). (/k) From root i'ia-, for several similar forms. In comp. Sia-, tin-, wo-, New Ion. and late -< and -c/xuo-Kw ; in the Bible avo- (<^a-), say, = ^i|*C ; only pres. and impf. ; see rj^. ( VI) xita ; see <^av. 312 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073 4>a8 onai (tS-, tS-), spare; 4>ttro^ai ; 4 >uiev-, <^>a-, HM ; 2 a. redupl. and sync, (.irffyvov and 7re (, oi-, eye/c-, tveyK- for ey-evex-), bear ; fat. ofrrw oicrop.ai mid. and pass.) ; 1 a. ^vryKo, f|vryKa(iTjv ; 2 a. ^veyicov (mid. rare) ; p. tvTjvoxa ; iyTJveypai ; f|v'x6rjv ; Vx9Vjtpre for faptTe ; a. r/i^tKO, rarely >jviKov, r')ViKa.p,-i)v ; aor. imper. oftre (1028; also Aristopli.), inf. oio-e/ier(eu), Find, ofcreiv ; vb. /JTOS (also Eur.). Herodotus has rpetxa, rfVfiKa.fj.rjv ; tvijvfiyfj.ai ; -fivfi^di^v ', once (in 1, 157) a. inf. ar-oicrai or dv-wa-at ; generally di'-cjio-Tos for av-owrros. Heeiod (Scut. 440) has a doubtful pr. indie. o-w-evi'KTcu. Late verbal cKTfoi' (Stobaeus). (VIII) tryc (<^>vy-, favy-}, flee; ^o|j.ai, Dor. ; 2 p. ir&juvya ; Horn. p. part. Trec^uy/zti/os, 7riryov ; late (fva (but see evvfr)6eis ; vb. KT<$S, <}>CUKT^OS, ep. DKTOS. (//) vyydvei'^a>. <^)i'^a>, cri/, <^>i), lament; ceva (Aesch.). 1002, 1. (//) <^>a-), saj/; for inflection, etc. see 779, 780, 781, and (Dialects) 1068. (///) (1002, 1), sat/, pr. late; late <;/it'(o ; <7yytua (Hes.), t^ryyuwra (trag.) ; 7r;//jUo-/L/.e)>os, e<^?//xio-^r;i', <^>r^i^^et's, all late. (/K) 4>0dvu ((f>6a-), anticipate, Horn. <#uvw ; 0^jo-o)iai, <^^acrw late (doubtful in Att); tyfaura; 2 a. tyOrjv (like IOTTJV in 498) (mid. only epic) ; ((JtdaKO. late, irtda.K.a. very late ; f6d(r6r)v late ; vb. late ; 0dvo/ji.ai late. ( ^) 4>90^p.aL (485; 735); vb. -), corrupt, destroy; f. 0fp, Horn. Sia-<$e/3o-a> (1019); ?4>9apKa ; &{>9ap|iai, late Trf^dapfiai ; 2 p. 6opa late, btlt Attic 8i-6J>6opa intr. ant ruined or trans, /wire destroyed ; 2 a. p. ^4>0dpT|v ; vb. ^a/aros late. 621. (/K) <}>9ivw (6i-\ perish, mostly poet., epic <0iVw, rarely trans. ; 8ivi'i>, e<0iVj/cra, f(f>6ivr)Ka, all late; . ? e6iva late (K) 6tvv6to (epic) is trans, and intr. Epic <#i'o), perish (pr. and impf. in Homer only) ; 6icno, Horn. 06rw, trans. ; tyOura, Horn. f8l#IKU ; c6ifjui.i ; f^didrjv (Horn.) ; 2 a. of /ti-form dip.ir)v {subj. 0tu>/xai ; opt. Bt[Lr)v (for 6i-i-fj.i)v, 700, 1051); 6i0icr0cu ; ^)^i/tvos}; vb. 0iros. 4>-A'u (t\e-), love, 4>iX^a-w, etc., reg. ; Horn. pr. inf. ^>iA7)/ii\dfj.rjv. 1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 313 Aaw, bruise; ^Aao-crw for tcu and eAao-#7/v (Hippocr.) ; , eai greedily, swallow, only pr. and impf. in Comedy. See 6XdXyo>, mr, tr. and intr.; ; ityXeJja ; Tre^Aey/zai late ; t^Xe'x^Sriv ; 2 a. p. opto>, carry, reg. ; Horn. inf. pr. op-?/vai, (f>opi'i/j.evai. 4>pd.Yvi5(xi (cppay-), paTTu>, fence, stop up ; pdu> ; t'4>paa. ; trepaKctv late ; ire^pa-yiwu ; *'pax9t]v ; 2 a. p. t<$>p(iyt)v late ; vb. &-4>po.KTos. ( /, / V) Attic are also the forms ap'yvi5|xi., 2<|>apga, irt^ap-yfiai, tdpxOT]v, apKTos. 4>pda> ((ppa.8-), tell, show ; <|>pd(ro>, etc., regular: ; ep. 2 a. ()irpa8ov ; Hes. p. pt. Trpo-Tre(}>pa.&p.vo<$. (IV) >pdTTw (pipfTT ((f>plK-), shudder ; 4>piw late ; ?pla ; irc<{>piKa as pres. Kovras Pind., 1056). (/I/) 4>pti-y> pi' and pva ; ir^4>pv-y(xat> ; e/3i>- X^v (Horn. Epigr. 14, 4 and late) ; 2 a. p. f(f)pvyr)v late ; vb. <|>PVKTOS. 4>v\di;Aa/c-) ; guard; <{>vXda> ; cv\a^a ; irvXaxa, 7re^)i'AaKa late; irc^vXa-yfxai ; t^uXdxO'HV ; vb. <}>vXaKTov. (//) 4>6p ((f)vp-), mix, knead ; fyvpcra. (Horn, and late poets, 1019) ; wp(iai ; ttfivpdijv ; f. p. 7riai (Find.); vb. vpdw, is regular. <^f (^>u-), produce ; Horn. uo> (rarely in Att.) ; o ; Jfcjriio-a ; ir'<|>CKa, am (6j/ nature) {ep. /zt-forms ; 7rcrd(rt, e/Js-Trfvij, TTC^VOJS ; Hes. lias plpf. 3 pi. firtyvKov (1036)} ; 2 a. <}>vv, fee, be born {like i!Svv 498 ; 707 ; 767 ; subj. 4>v" ; opt vr)v and vrj (700) or (?) vit] in Theocr. ; 4>vvat ; <}>f5s} ; 2 a. p. late etpvrjv (but subj. ^>vw, vy, vrovr, X 01 / 3 "*- (^ J 2), xV -), rejoice ; \n\^a-u, late \tipi')vofj.ai ; ex ai/ P/ (ru late ; Kcx^p^Ka (Horn. pt. KX a / 7 ?ws) ; Kf\dpyifj.a.i, K^apfj.ai ; 2 a. p. xp*)v as act. ; ep. a. ex^pdfj.ifv, ep. 2 a. Kf^apofjujv, late ep. 2 a. e\ap6fj.rjv ; ep. fut. p. Kexap/o"o> and Kf\a.pi] Kf^a.\a.Ka (Hippocr.) ; late ; xaXdo-6T)v. 615; 616. -), be offended ; \aXTro,vu ; t'xaXeir^va ; xaXnrdv0i]v. (IV) ^"> X V ^")> con ^ n > X(i f- X*"' *)"" ' 2 a - *X avov ; 2 P- aspres. (//, /^) Xfl> (x e ^-)> Lat. coco; \ro\>\ia.i, rarely yta-op.a.1. (681); Z\ '|UU. (/ 10 \tt (x 1 '-, X V ~ X ^~> 632), j)o?tr, simple poet, or late prose, ep. x et/a) (1009, 2) ; fut. x^ (676) ; a. l\ta. (684), ep. f\fva, late txtixra ; K*\VKO. ; Kxvfjiai ; I\v9r]v ; Pet. 2 a. (\vp.rfv (1063). (//) xXaS-, sound, ring, swell; only p. pt. jcexAdStos (ace. pi. KxAd8ovTas), and inf. KxA^ "' > fl U i n Pindar. X<5, late x^vvf/xi (x) } nfa P U P >' X"" w *X w Horn. 2 a. \pa.i(Tp.ov. 990. K tat > 1tse (XPT 1 " 011 ) XP i l oreai> . etc - 479 ) 5 XPV !" 111 ; (\ff\ir9i\v pass. ; vb. \pi\rr69, good, \pt\o~rtos. Hdt. has > ( xP^ Tai "> X/ 3 o/ AV 5> XP" TO XP* OVT0 ' X/ 3 " "^" 1 * e ^ c -> 1011}. X/3oto>, xp, <7*i' oraches (Att. X pi]S> XPti. etc -> 479 ) 5 XP 1 ^" ; tXP^l "* ; K ^XP T l Ka '- Kk\prfTiia.L Hdt ; txP^"^ T l v > m id. XP^P- -^ XP"!" 11 * consult an oracle ; X/^/croftai Ion. ; exprjo-dfirjv Hdt. See xPTlt w > wn<, a*^- (xP a -> XP ") ^ iere ** ^^ ^ behoves; see 790 and 1072. t' I n - XPW&y wanty ask; Att. pr. and impf. ; \pri Ke tXpfo^v, vb. x/ 5 '0"ros, late 7ri-xpio"Teov. Xpt< or XP"?" (X/ 30 *^")) colour ; ^xP ia WKa late ; late Ktxp^/J-ai ; txP 4 * " 1 !" > late P res - XP^ vv ^f J - t - Poetic XP 8ee ^**- aw, \|S. rub; contrasts to / instead of a, see 479; otherwise regular ; but tyi](6xOr]v ; 2 a. p. <*|^XTJV, late ; vb. ^I-KTCOS. Hippocr. Q u>e'u (w^-, 627), push; impf. tu>9ow (533) ; f. o-0T]v ; vb. aTr-axrTos, aTT-axTTeos wo-reos late). i, fruy; impf. tatvov\ti\v (533); uv^erojiai ; cuvrjixai ; ^wvV|6riv pass.; for the late ftavrfrdfj.rjv, the Attics use t'lrpidjujv (see 498, 507 ; 516 ; 520) ; . VTfT<}s, WVTJT^OS. PAET IV 1074. Simple and Compound Words. 1. A simple word is made from one stem only ; as pvOo-s, fable, -ypd^w, wite, KaAo-s, beautiful, 6'-s, who. 2. A compound word is formed by the union of two or more stems ; as p^Qo-ypafas, writer of fables, Ka/cd-/zavTis, prophet of evil FORMATION OF SIMPLE WORDS 1075. Roots. In all words the fundamental part is the root. To it are added prefixes, suffixes, and inflectional endings (159, 2). Thus the roots of the words Aeyw, T/OCTTW, Ai'0os, Sue?/, /3ous, KUKOS, yAwus, 6's, are Aey-, T/OCTT-, Ai$-, SLK-, f$ov- (/2o/-), KO.K-, yAvK-, 6-. The whole Greek vocabulary can be referred to a comparatively small number of roots. Whether these roots ever had an independent existence as words i not known. 1076. NOTE. 1. Roots are originally of one syllable. Most of them consist of a consonant followed by a short vowel and another consonant ; as ep- (i\- (0t\os). Some consist of a consonant and a vowel ; as So- (dldwfu), /3a- (fialvu). Only a few have an initial vowel followed by a consonant ; as dy- (&yw), 6p- (6pvv/JLi). If a root begins or ends with two consonants, one of the two is usually a liquid or a ; as ypa- (ypdu), irXex- (irXticu), &px~ (fy>X w )> ire/xir- (TT^UTTW), ffira- (ffTrdb)}. 2. Roots of two syllables arise from prothetic or epenthetic addition .of vowels (72, 73) ; as 6-8ofa (6-Sovr-, Lat. dens, dent-is), and dW-w (compare d\K-ty. 1077. Suffixes. 1. Koots are developed into stems by the addition of suffixes. Thus the root dp^- becomes the noun-stem dp\-a- (nom. ct/X~ 7 /) by means of the suffix -61- ; it becomes the adjective-stem dpx-iKo- (nom. a/>x-"o-s) by -the addition of the suffix -IKO- ; it becomes the present-stem of the verb apx-u by adding the tense-suffix -%-. Similarly the root ypu<- becomes ypa<-d- (ypa-j'i) ; ypafriKo- (ypa.- .316 FORMATION OF WORDS 1078 t/co-i) ; ypatfi-%- (yp(i-ta, y/3ci^>-o-/xev, y/)a<-e-T) ; ypap-fj-aT- for y/sa-/iUT- (y/ju/A-/AO, ypdp.-fJM.T-os). 2. A stein (i.e. a root and a suffix) is very often still further developed into a new stem by the addition of another suffix. Thus the noun-stem dpx-a,- becomes the adjective-stem dipx-a-io- (nom. apx-cuo-s) by means of the suffix -to- ; the noun- stem ypafi-fMT- becomes the new noun-stem ypa/j.-fj.ar-fv- by means of the suffix -i-. 3. The root and the stem are sometimes identical ; as iprj-fd (o--), TTOVS (iro5-). 1078. NOTE. In the list of suffixes in this part of the Grammar all the most important are considered. 1079. Changes in Roots and Stems. In all formations, roots and stems are liable to a number of changes (1080-1091). 1030. The vowel of the root may take the strong form : ti or ot (from t) ; tv (from v) ; i\ or u (from a). Thus \fi/j.-fj.o., remnant, and \onr-6s, remaining, from Xtir- (Xf/irw) ; fei>y-os, yoke, pair, from firy- (feifryKu/w) ; \riB-r), forgctfulness, from Xo0- (\avffdvu) ; pvx-pfa, cleft, from pay- (priyvv/u). 1081. By the interchange of vowels, original e very often becomes o (seldom a) ; 17 seldom becomes u ; ev seldom becomes ov. Thus rptx a ' OJ from dpx a "''*, o/jcetoj from cuVe-io-j, at'Soioj from a/5o()s. 1085. A long final stem -vowel is often shortened be/ore suffixes, as before inflectional endings ; as apxato* from apx&-io-s, stem dpx- shortened to dpx*-- 1086. A final vowel or diphthong of a stem is often dropped before an initial vowel of a suffix ; as \6y-io-s, skilled in words, from \6yo-t ; /3(wtX-i/c6s, kingly, from 1087. A final consonant of a stem is sometimes dropped ; as ffutfrpo-ffwij, temperance, from ff&Qpui', temperate, stem ffupoi>-. 1088. As in the perfect and aorist passive, -d-), writing, ypa<-tKO-s (ypa-iKo-), able to write, ypa(f)-i<5 (ypa-iS-), style (for writing on tablets), ypa<-fu-s (y/)acu-), writer, ypa/x-yu,?/ (ypap.-p.d- for ypa(J>-p.a.-), line, ypdp.-p.a- (ypap.-p.aT- for ypa-p.aT-), Something written, all derived from the root ypau}>- (ypd(J)-(a, I write}. So the noun StKaw-rrys, judge, comes from 6\/caw (Si/caS-), to judge, which again is derived from 81*77, right, law ; XO/^V-TT/S, chorus-dancer, is from ^opevw, to dance, this latter also a derivative, from x/> dtowrc, chorus. 2. A denominative word is formed from the stem of a noun or adjective ; as viK-dw, conquer, from VIKOI-, stem of viicy, victory ; ypap.- /AaT-eus, writer, scribe, from the stem of yp\6% (\ay-), flame, from the root <\7- (\ty-u, burn) ; 6-ftp, 6rip-6s, beast. 1094. -o- (nom. -os, -ov, gen. -oi>), a very common suffix. The nouns in -os denote either persons (oxytones) ; or things, especially abstracts (barytones). dpx-^-Si leader, from &px-<*>, lead --q (Tpo-d-), nourishment, from rp^-w, ,fiffht> from fidx-opai, flijfit td-ud-ri (e8-ud-a-),food, from W-w (Ionic), ffKa-ri (ffKa-a-), tub, from - (anair-ru, eat dig out) op-d (cpop-d), bcfiring, from n- 1096. NOTE. These are mostly oxytonc. Observe that the following are. parnxy tone : /3Xd/3i;, damage ; ndx"n, battle, ; Trtdri, fetter ; ir\dvri, wanderiinj ; dirdrtj, clieating ; artyy, roof; peterr), care; T^X^I chance; aiffx^vn, shame; \-f)Oy, forgetful- ness ; vtKij, victory ; dixy, riyht ; Xw/3?;, outrayc ; \ijwr), pain ; and some others. 1097. Primitive nouns are also formed by the following suffixes : -avo-, -avd- : v-\o-v kind, race (6-u, 2'oducc). 318 FORMATION OF WORDS 1098 -po-, -pd- : yan-p-p&-s, son-in-law (yan-tw, marry); x^P*> land; irirpa, rock; Sw-po-v, gift (So-, di-Su-fu, give). -TO-, -TCI- : /Sto-ro-s, living (/3to-w, live) ; Kol-ri), couch (-, KH-, Kfl-nai, lie). -08- : vup-d-s, vHp-dS-oi, snow-flake, from vi-u, snow). -i-, -18-, -IT- : rpox-i-J, runner, gen. rpox-t-or and rp6x--ws (rptx-u, run) ; \ir-t-t, i\r-iS-ot, hope (Epic t\w-u) ; -xa.p-i.-s, xdp-""-oj, favour, grace (\a-p-, x<*tpw). -ov-, -wv- : eiK-uv, flu-ov-m, image (dx-, touca, am like) ; K\vd-wv, K\vd-wv-os, billow (/cXi'5-, jcXtffw, splash). 1098. Other suffixes can be seen in words like the following : ireiOu, iret0-o-os, iretOous, persuasion ; al8dn, of 5-o(, d\y--ri-d6v-os, pain; apir-f-Sdvr], rope; T)ye/j.wv, i)ye-fjL6i>-ot, leader; Xet/icwv, \ei-/io-s,jar; M-pry, lake. 1099. Agent. 1. The following suffixes denoting agent are masculine : -Ty/3, saviour (o-ci-w, -, fp-, e/J-ew, pw, shall say) ; KTicr-Ttap, founder (KT/^W, KTi8-, found). -cv-, nom. -ev-fv-s t writer (ypd^-w, write) ; tv-). -Tpo-, nom. -T/90-s : id-r/3'JS, physician (fa-oyMcu, /teaZ). 2. The following denoting agent are feminine : -Tpu8-, nom. -T/H'S : avXtj-rpi-s, female flute-player (avAe-w). -Ti8-, nom. -TI-S : tK-e-rts, female suppliant (iK-veo/iai). -Ttipcl-, nom. -reipa : So-rapa, fern, of So-Ti'/p ; crw-Tfipa, fern, of crio-rijp. -Tpid-, nom. -rpia : Troirj-rpia, fern, of 7rot^-T>)-s, ^)oe( (from Troie-w). 1100. NOTE. Some of those in -r-f/p (gen. -r^p-os) and in -ei/i denote things ; as fw-dv-Trjs (vaivu, vai>-), wearer. Exceptions are /cpirijj, judge, viro-Kpirris, actor, evpfr-qs, finder ; also some words from licjuid themes, as Kadaprris, ^a\TT?s, and a few others. 4. Those in -n$ corresponding to masculines in -TTJJ are accented on the penult ; as K\ewT-r)s, /cX^Trris. 1104. Action or Abstract Idea. The following suffixes denote an action or an abstract idea : -TI- (nom. -TI-S, fern.) : TrtV-ris, faith, from Trid- (irfiOw, persuade) ; 7;/u,t, say). Compare Latin verbals in -tio, as ac-tio. -, eat). Compare Latin verbals in -tus, as can-tus. -cio- (nom. -etd for -ef-ia, -ev-id). These are from verbs in -euw ; as TrcuS-eid, education, from TratSeuw, educate. Compare 1113, 2. 1105. NOTE. One in -TIS and two in -cru denote persons : /xdc-Tij, seer (pav-, fj.aivofj.ai, rage) ; irb-ffis, husband (but TTO-CTIJ, drinking, from TTO-, vtvw, drink) ; /cd-fftj, brother or si'sto-. Often others in 1104 are concrete in meaning; as 56- juice; ypa/j.-/j.ri, line. 1106. NOTE. Accent. Those in -Tts and -r/-fj.r]. 1107. Result. The result or effect of an action is expressed by these suffixes : -IXT- (nom. -//.a, neuter with recessive accent) : 7rpay-fj.a, deed, thing done (irpdy-, Tr/ado-o-w) ; ypdp,-fjM, anything written (ypd-w) ; T/x7/-/xtt, section (re/x-, T/At-, re/i-vw) ; vorj-pM, thought (voe-w). --os, width. 1108. Instrument or Means is denoted by -rpo- (nom. -rpo-v, neuter) : dpo-rpo-v, plough (dpo-w, plough) ; o-K^Tr-rpo-i', staff (o-xryTT-Ttu, prop); \v-rpo-v, ransom (Av-, Av-, was/i). Compare the Latin -trum, as ara-u, wrestling -ground i-u), wrestle). DENOMINATIVES 1109. Quality, Nouns expressing quality or the abstract idea of the adjective are formed from adjective-stems by the following suffixes : -id- (nom. -id or -ia, fern.): (ro-ia, wisdom ((ro<^o-s, wise) ; ti>8aifj.ov-id, happiness (cvSai/Jnav) ; d\-i'jde-La for dA?7#ecr-ia, truth (aAr/^/s, true) ; ewo-ia, kindness (eiVoos, eiVoi's) ; ddavacr-ia, immortality (u#uVaTO-s). Compare the Latin -ia as in miseria, memoria. -r|T- (nom. -TT^S, fem.) : IO-O-TTJS (UTO-T;T-), equality (ro-s) ; ebrAd-TJjs (ciTrAo-TTjT-), simplicity (a7rAdo-s, cbrAous) ; 7ra^i;-T>;s (TTCIXI'-TT/T-), thickness (jra^u-s). Compare the Latin -s, -tdt-is, as veri-tds, veri-tdt-is, truth. -orvvol- (nom. -o-w>;, fem.) : 8iKaio-, Itostile, hateful; O^p-^ri, warmth, from 0tp-fjAi, -17, -bv, warm. 1112. NOTE. Accent. Abstracts in -id are paroxytone, as apfjLa.KLS, dealer in charms or poisons ((^a/a/xaKov, drug). See also 1114. -wrv ; a few correspond to masculines in -os. Ae-ouva, lioness (Aewv, Aeovr-os) Aa/c-aiva, Laconian (AaKtov, AaKa>v-os) TKT-atva, artisan (TKTWV, Te/crov-os) AvK-cuva, she-wolf (AvKos) 1114. NOTE. The suffix -i5- (nom. -Is) belongs also to some feminines corresponding to masculines in -175 (not -TT/S) of the first declension ; as Ilepcris, Persia, Persian woman (H^pa-r)s), ZicvStt, Scythian (ZKtftfijs). Comjiounds of -TTWXTJJ are proparoxytone in the feminine ; as dpTo-TrwX-qs, dealer in bread, dpro-TroXis, bread- tcoman. Sometimes the suffix -iS- corresponds to other masculine forms ; as /cdTn/Xos, retail-dealer, fern. Kairr)\ts ; v\a, guard, (f>v\a,KLs. 1115. NOTE. The suffix -id- (nom. -/$) also appears adjectively ; as 7r6Xiy ffvfjLfjLaxis, an allied city (vrj or -ivr/, feminine and paroxytone). The suffixes -5d- and -8- are added to masculine stems in -a- which is then shortened to -a-, and to sterns in -10- which is changed to -ia-. The other stems add -i5d- and -iS- ; but -o- of the stem in the second declension is dropped, and -eu- of the third drops v. Some steins add -wtSd- and -iaS-. Only a few stems have -iov- son of Boreas, fern. Bope-y, gen. Boped-S-os from Bop^d-s Qtvri, daughter of Acrisius, ^A(cpiVto- 7, daughter of Adrestus, " A.8p-q^pr;s ($fprjT-) 1117. NOTE. The poets vary the form of the suffix according to the meter ; as (IlijXe-tti?-s) IlT/Xe-tSTj-s and in Homer IlijXij-idSrj-s and n^Xe-fow. The poets sometimes combine -Iov- and -i5d-, as 'laver-iov-tSti-t, son of Japetus ("IairT6-j) ; Y 322 FORMATION OF WORDS 1118 sometimes the stem drops or adds a syllable, as AewcoX-/5i;j, son of Deucalion (AfwaXiwi', AewraXiwi'-) ; Aa.fj.w-fT-i$i}s, son of Lampus (\dfnro-s). Other irregularities sometimes occur ; as Aiayopidai from Aiay6pd-s. The combination -ata5?jj from -cues was always avoided, -a(i)t$i;s being used instead, as IleipcuSTjs (Horn.) from Ilfipatos. Sometimes -iSijt is used as a diminutive iu comic formations, as K\eirT-idi>i-s, child of a thief. 1118. NOTE. Relationship is expressed in a few words by the suffixes -i5eo-, son of -- , and -tSea, daughter of - ; the nominatives end in (-i5eos) -tSoCj and (idta) -iSrj. Thus: Ovyarp-idous, daughter's son, Ovyarpi-Srj, daughter's daughter; d8c\(OKai-ei>s, a Phocaean, ^CDKCUIS (^UKOU-IO"-), /-TIS, -t-ris, -w-rts, feminine and properispomenon). These two correspond to each other. s, of Tegea, fem. Teyea-ris (Tyeu-Ti8-) from Teyed /s, of Aegiiia, Atyi^-ns (Aiyii'T/nS-) Aiyiva 'A/38r)pi-TT]<; t of Aldera, 'A^S^pi-ris (' A/38rjpl-ri.8-) "ApSrjpa (pi.) i]i/ceAt(j-T;s, Sicilian Greek, SixeAtw-Tis (2tKAtw-Ti8-) 2i/ceXtd 1120. NOTE. The feminine form in -fs (-ld-os) may also denote a land or a dialect ; as ij AioXis, sc. yrj or x^P* -AeoHs ; sc. 7Xwffvpa KT/TT-IOV, little garden, KTJTTO-S d(nri8-iov, little shield, aoTT6S (dcnrtS-) Note that final o of the stem of the second declension is dropped. 2. The suffix -10- sometimes appears in a strengthened form thus : -18-10- (nom. -i'8-io-v) ; irrjy-tStov, little spring (irriy-^) ; oix-fluov (I+r=i), little house (oi/a'd) ; v8iov (v + t = v), little swine (Cs, v-os) ; Ti\-iSiov 1129 FORMATION OF WORDS 323 (for Tet / \o--iSiov), little wall (rct^os) > Sawc/wr-iSuM', little Socrates (^WKpa.Ttj'S, 2a)K^aTe0pa)7r-i -I'XXtS- (nom. -iXXtj) ; several others are seen in irid-aKv^ from irlOos, wine jar ; iro\-ixwi from TroXis ; a.Ka.v6-v\\is from d/cay^/s, finch. 1125. NOTE. Some words have the form, but not the meaning, of diminu- tives ; as 0-qp-iov, wild animal, from 0i^>, which is less used in prose ; T& piv-la, nostrils (pis, plv-bs, nose}. 1126. NOTE. The diminutives not only may express smallness of size, hut often they denote something pretty or beloved, or even contemptible ; as, irarpidtov, paya ; liUKparidiov, Socky dear! (Aristoph.). 1127. Place is expressed by the following suffixes : 1. -10- (nom. -lo-v, neuter). This suffix may have two forms. (a) -T)//3-io-v. From names of persons in -rr/p (most of them older forms of nouns in -rrjs). Compare the Latin -tor-ium, as oratorium. a.Kpoa-Ti'ip-iov, auditorium, from (aK/ood-n/p) aK^od-n/s, hearer 8iKao"-T^/D-iov, court of justice, (8t/ccum/p) St/coumys, judge (6) -eio-v from -e-io-v. Kovpf-io-v, barber's shop, from Kovpfv-s, barber Aoye-to-v, place for speaking, Aoyo-s, speech fjiovcrf-io-v, seat of the muses, /xowa, muse 2. -wv- (nom. -we, masc.). dv8p-wv, apartment for men (dvi'jp, dv8/3-os, man) ITTTT-WV, horse-stable (tTTTro-s, Aorse) otv-wv, wine-cellar (o?vo-s, mw) d/u,7rA-uJV, vineyard (a/ATre Ao-s, fct'ne) 3. UJVLO. (norn. -wvtd, fern.) : poSamd, rose-bed. 1128. N-o-s, (ro<-?y, (ro(f>-6-v, wise (root ) y/>a-iKo-s, rtWe fo w/^e or rfrato (ypa.wi) awr^-riKo-s, capable of feeling (d< ^ /or action, practical vo/xai) See also 1140. -to-- (nom. -775, -es, mostly compounds). cra<-rys, cfear (root v- (nom. -/xwv, -/xoi', paroxytone). I/, mindful (p-va-, /JUJJ-VI'/O-KW, remember) v, suffering, daring (rAa-, -T\r]-v, endured?) -w- (nom. -v?, -eta, -r, added only to roots). ra^-i'-s, swift (TO-X'I TU\-OS, swiftness) evp-v-/8-v-s, sweet (?)8-, r/S-o/xai, fte pleased) 1131. XOTK. Participles are also primitives (suffixes -VT-, -or-, -pevo-, 602, 603, 604) ; so also verbal adjectives in -TO-S and -reo-s (605). DERIVATIVES 1132. -to- (num. -lo-s, -iu, -to-v or -10-5, -to-v). The most common Biifiix. It expresses that ivhich belongs or pertains in any way to a person or thing. With a preceding vowel of the stem, it becomes -aio-s, -eto-s, -oio-s, -yo-s, -vio-s. ovpdv-io-s, heavenly (oiy>avo-s, heaven) Oepeio-s, of the summer (6fpos, 6epes) L\io-i\o-$, dear) ai'SoTo-s, venerable (at'Sois, at^oo--, StVaio-s, .>M< (5tK7/, right) shame) fiyo/>ato-s, forensic (dyopd, forum) i^pyo-s, heroic (?ypos = av6puireios, human (&i>6pwiros). NOTE. The same suffix -tc6-s (oxytone) is used for adjectives expressing time; as vvKTep-iv6s, by night; (ap-iv6s, vernal; xfff6s, like a plain, flat (irediov, plain) ; 6pe-ivfa for 6pe((r)-iv6s, mountainous (6pos, 6pe or in -r>/ (1099) j but sometimes the corresponding noun does not exist a-?/^, tcasp) The suffix -wSr/s is probably not contracted from -o-eiST/j, as is commonly sup- posed ; the latter is derived from rb eiSoj, form, shape. 1143. -Xo- (nom. -A.o-s, mostly oxytone). 1. The primitives are mostly active in meaning. Sei-Ao-s, timid (Set-, <5e6Wa, /ear) ^iS-w-Ao-s, parsimonious ('8-o/zai, -(a, turn) spare) T/3o;(-a-A.o-s, running (rpe^-w, rim) aTrar-^-Xo-s, deceitful (dirarrj, deceit) er/c-e-Ao-s, /like (IK-, eotxa, am HAe) voo-->;-Ao-s, stci (voo-os, disease) 2. -aXto- (nom -Aeo-s, paroxytone). This suffix expresses quality. d/OTT-aAfo-s, grasping, attractive (apv- Kp8-a\e-o-s,shrewd,gainful(TbKfp8o<;, a^w, etz) gain) 1144. -vo- (nom. -vo-s, mostly oxytone). The primitives are usually passive in meaning. Sci-vo-s, terrible (Bet-, SeoWa, fear) aAyei-vo-s for dXyr-vo<;, painful (TO (rruy-vo-s, hated (o-Tvy-eio, ^ui(e) aAyos, pain) iriO-a-vo-s, persuasive (trid-, TTCI'^W, o/>t-vd-s, mountainous (o/sos, opea--, persuade) mountain) 1145. Gentile adjectives in -avh, -i/i/ij, -tKOj, often used substantively, were only formed from names of places lying outside of Greece, those in -Ivos are used almost wholly of Italic and Sicilian Greeks; as ' AyKvp-avb*, of Anci/ra ("AyKi'pa) ; K.vfris-r)vfa, ofCyzicene (K.6fr.K-os) ; TapavT-ivot, Tarentine (Tdpctj, Tdpair-oj, Tarentum). 1146. -po- (nom. -po-s, mostly oxytone). The primitives are generally active in meaning. e'x0-po-s, hated, hostile (f\0-(i), hate) d>Oove-po-<;, envious (96vo-<;, envy) T-pd-s, bright (Aa/z7r-w, shine) \virr)-p6--, -IJAO-, -o-ifio- (nom. -/to-s, -ip-o-s, -o-ijuo-s). The suffix -fj.o- is rare and occurs in primitives. The adjectives in -t^toj may be derived from nouns or from the root ; those in --s, warm (0{p-u, warm) vior-i^os, belonging to a return (vfarro-s, yudx-'Aws, warlike (/xdx-o/uai, fw-x-'n) return) rp6), (pav-) ; 6/j.o-6v/j.-ad&v, with one accord (bfi.6-0vfjios, of one mind) ; Kvi>--rjd6v, like a dog (K)V, KW-6s, dog) ; Kptij3-8r)v, secretly (Kptiir-ru, conceal) ; -a\\d(i), straight to ; -rjv and -a?, as just now, \iav, too much. 328 FORMATION OF WORDS 1151 1151. NOTE. In some adverbs -ax- is inserted after the root ; as 7roXX-ax-oO, vwny times, in many places ; dXX-ax-fl, elsewhere; and some others. 1152. NOTE. Of the different forms of adverbs, those in -T?J nnd -ov are old genitives ; datives are those in -77 and -a (see the adverbial dative iu the Syntax) ; those in -, -*, -t, -, be bold, dare (rdA/ia, boldness) yoau), icail (yoos, wail) KoyMacu, wear lowj hair (KG/AT/, hair) For verbs in -iaa> and -aw expressing desire or a morbid condition, see 1155. 2. -Iu. Verbs in -ew are formed from words of all declensions, and express a condition or an activity. L\ia, love (}Aos) f\cv6epo were first formed from nouns in -ei% afterwards from words of all the declensions. Most of them express to be, some to do. ^8ao-tAi'o>, am king, rule (/JacriAevs) drjpfina, hunt (Bijpa.) (jtovfvW) am a murderer, murder (<^>ovev5) ro^evw, shoot with the bow (TOOV) /3ov\tvu>, take counsel (/3ov\nj) d\r)0{r, name (6Vo//.a, name) SW/H^W or 8pidw, favor, or live like e/jy:ib/za6, work (epyov, work) the Dorians i;(ri>xw, be quiet (^cn^os) , make rich (TrAoirros, riches) Several in -rdfu> are intensive ; as plirrdfa, throw about (ptirru, throw). G. -atvco and -vvw from -av-yta and -vv-yp(ov, cheerful) 7rruii>, ripen, make ripe (TTCTTWV) (r>//iaiVu>, siijnifij (o-^a, si, sharpen (ous, sharp) angry) 1154. Endings of less frequent occurrence are : -fw and -6s, pitiable; -- (ipw from -vp-yw, as fj.apropofj.a.1, call to witness, from /mdprvs, (ndprvp-os, witness ; -dXXto from -aX-i/w, as cuKciXXw, flatter, from ot'/caXos, flatterer ; -AXw from -t\-yu, as d7"yAXw, announce, from 577^X09; -iXXw from -i\-yu, as TroiKiXXw, variegate, from iroudXos, variegated; --- 6XXw from -oX-?/w, aoXXw, dw, have murderous intent (6t>os, fj.a6rjT-Ldti>, desire to be a pupil (/oa^T/r^y, murder) pupil 2. Some in -idia and -du denote a bodily affection ; as 69aXfjdd) ; Ppa.yx.dw, am hoarse (fipayxos, hoarse). 1156. Most of those in -&Xwpu t boil (of the sea), from fipu, mix ; voiirvtita, puff, from TTC^W (TTVV-), breathe. 1158. For the so-called inceptive or inchoative verbs in -a\-a\yijs, causing headache (xe^aXiy) ; A.oyo-y/3avX.a, bodyguard (dyo<;, fish- eating (tx^~ s ) > 6/j.os, clerk of the market (dyopd) ; x 1 7-0fy )os > linger of libations (x^) ! fVMP*' 1 N fated from birth (po'ipa, fate). Compounds of yrj, earth, have yeu- in Ionic and Attic, and yd- in Doric ; as yew-^r/wjs, Doric yd-/jLtrpds, land-measurer. Stems of the second declension occasionally have -17- instead of final -o-, as Aa^-/36Xos, deer-slaying (t\ao-s, deer}. Some words of the Attic second declension have -w- instead of -o-, as vew-ic6pos, Jiaving charge of a temple (vtws). A final stem-vowel is often retained when the second part of the compound originally had digamma, as Horn. 8tifji.io-fpy6s = Attic dijfuovpyh, artisan; and -o- is not elided when the second part is -o^os (from x w )> hut is contracted with o to ou, as (ffrtovxos from e- ; as va.fi i -K\r)pos, master of a ship ; /3oi>-*c6pdyot, flesh-eating (/rp^aj). But some poetic forms retain -fa- or -aa- ; as ffaK(ff-6pw, shield-bearing, 6pos, light-bringing; some add -t- after -tff-, as Ttixeff-i-irX-rtT-rp, approacher of walls (perhaps -cr-i- is here dat. pi.). 1164. NOTE. Sometimes -a- or -77- takes the place of -o- with stems of the third declension ; as irod-a-viirTT/ip, foot-pan, ii-ij>5pos, wearing a sword. In some cases -t- is added to stems of the third declension ; as wp-l-irvovs, fire-breathing. 1165. NOTE. The first part of some compounds is a genitive, or dative, or old 1169 FORMATION OF WORDS 331 locative ; as pewcr-ot/cos, ship-house., Sopt-KTTjros, icon by the spear, ., traversed by ships, 6pei-^drr)s, mountain ranging, 63oi-7r6/>os, way-farer (bdoi- locative, or from 65). 1166. First part a verb-Stem. Compounds whose first part is a verb- theme (as in English break-water, make-shift, go-between) are rare in prose. 1. The present stem, or the theme, remains unchanged before a vowel ; and adds -e- or -o- or -i- before a consonant. Ilt#-apxos, obedient to command ; e'A-av8pos, man-slaying (eiXov, eA-) ; 8aK-f-Ov[jioiK-6-fiov\os, prevailing in the Council. 1168. First part a preposition or adverb. Only the regular euphonic changes here occur. Prepositions drop a final vowel before a vowel, and irpo may contract o with a succeeding o or e to ov. 3 A7ro-/3aAAo>, throw away (aTrd, /3aAAa>) ; aTr-e^w, hold off (ciTro, ey-^ew, pour in (eV, xea>) ; Trpo-ex<0 or Trpov^fa, hold before (irpo, avos, conspicuous. 1169. First part an inseparable particle. The following particles are inseparable and are used only in composition : 1. TJJU-, half, Lat. semi-; as i}/zt-^eo?, demigod; rjp.i-fJLav>'iyKeo-Tos % , incurable (aKeo/zai) ; av-atSvy?, shameless. The form a- often stands before vowels, especially if the following part originally had digaimna ; as a-(/)oivos, wineless ; a-(/)ry5tys, unpleasant; a-o:rAos or av-o7rAos, unarmed; a-virvo?, sleepless. Sometimes a- contracts with a following vowel, as 332 FORMATION OF WORDS 1170 from d-Ku>i', unwilling. For a- copulative and a- intensive, eee 1170. For v- from civ- in Epic poetry, see 4 below. 4. vtj- (Lat. w), an Epic negative prefix ; as vri-iroivos, unavenged. In many cases the -77- probably belongs to the second part, and v- is from dv- ; as v-yutpTfy, unerring (duaprdvw, d/xapr-). 5. dpi- and 4pi-, poetic intensive prefixes ; as dpl-yvuros, well-known, fpi-K\'S^, very glorious. 6. d-yx- (compare d^yav, ??(/, too), an Epic intensive prefix ; as dya-K\vrfa, highly renowniul ; dy--/ivup, veri/ manly. 7. Ja- or So,-, an Epic intensive prefix ; as fd-#eos, most divine; dd-a-Kios, thickly shaded. Of these fa- is really the Lesbian form of did, and da- is evidently from e) ; av-w/zoros, unsworn ; but av-ofjL/3poos or 7raiX-f \\7jv, fond of the Greeks; dxpo-TroAis, acropolis; oyu.o-o'ovA.os, fellow-slave. 2. If the last part is a noun of the first declension, or a neuter of the second or third, or a verb-theme, it is changed, and commonly assumes, the ending -os, -ov, or -T/S, -s, less often -77? or -TT/S (gen. -ov), -rr)p, and -riap. Xw-o'eiTn'os (SeiTri/ov), dining together ; <^>tXo-Ti/xo5 (TI/A?/), honour-lori/i-iA.?/s (^>tAew), beloved of the gods; ya-yprio-/ATp>/s, land-measurer (yrj, fj-trptw) ; vofj.o-6fTr)pfy, heart, mind, forms compound adjectives in -(ppwv ; as crdj-Qpuv, of sound mi ml, discreet. Compounds of apxw waver between -dpxTis and -apxos ; as tirTr-dpx 7 ?' 01 ' 'i-jrn--a.pX.os, general of cavalry ('I'TTTTOS, apx&). 1177. Compound Verbs. 1. These can be formed directly only by pre- fixing a preposition to a verb ; as fK-f3aivw, go out, Trpo-e^w, hold forth. 2. When the first part of a compound verb is anything else than a preposition, it is an indirect compound (denominative) ending in -eo> and is derived from a (real or imaginary) compound noun or adjective. Xttv-/za^ew, fight in ships, from vau-/Ma\o, fiyhtimj in ships; At#o-/2oAw, thro iv stones, from Ai#o-/3oAos, stone-thrower; ei'-n^w, be fortunate, from ti'-ri'X'/s; vo/JLo-dereu), make laws, from vofj.o-OfTrjdw, dishonour. ACCENT OF COMPOUNDS 1179. General Rule. Compounds generally have the recessive accent ; as 7ray-/ca/cos, utterly bad (iras, /ca/co's) ; a-rt/xos, unhonoured (u- and TI/XI/) ; o-ui/-o8os, assembly (0605). 1180. 1. Primitives in -d, -*/, -^s, -evs, -/ios, and -05 retain their accent also in composition. event; oVo-To//.?;, cutting off; o<;, feeding wild beasts; oixo-vo/tos, managing a household ; Aoyo-y pdtfros, speech-writer. (c) proparoxytone if the penult is short and they have passive meaning ; as Ai#o-/3oAos, pelted with stones ; irarpo-KTovos, slain by a father; Orjpo- iy>o-, Sw-, dpi-, tpi-, dpn-, dp\i-, dfi-, dya-, r)fj.i-, {d-, O/AO-, TroXv-, Trav-, are recessively accented. 1187. Compounds in -os whose last part is not the stem of a verb are recessively accented. 1188. NOTE. 1. 'Avriot, against, ojyposite, retains its accent in composition. The multiplicatives in -7r\6os are paroxytone ; as 5e/ca-7r\6os. There are also some other exceptions. 2. For compound verbals in -rot, see 606, 2. 1189. Compound adjectives in -775, -es, are generally oxytone ; as a-o-a<>ys, uncertain ; tv-yeviys, well-born. 1190. NOTE. The following are barytone : 1. Those with u> in the penult ; as ev-wthjs, sweet-smelling (68-, 5fw) ruined, ruinous (^-6XXi"/u). 2. Those in -Avri}! (&VT&-U or &VTCL), --/iffys (^0oj), -^KTJS (&KJ), -"hpW (dp-, -KJfrrit (KTJTOS), -fieytdrit (/dyeOos), -/AI^/CIJJ (/XIJKOS), -w/ix^ ( v ^)X Vf )i *r*Mjp|f -Telxys (retx^)> T W'? J ( T7 ?P^ W )- Thus /car-dvTT/s, downward, steep ; Ka.Ko--/i0T>it, of bad habits; vt-7)Kr]i, newly sharpened; -xa^ K ~'nPW> furnished (tipped) with brass; fjitya-K-lrnp, huge, unwieldy; vircp-fitytOrit, enormous; irept-/j.tficr}s, very tall or long ; irevra-ir-fixw, of five cubits ; /Mtcpo-ffreXexfy, having a long trunk; tti-Tflxns, well- walled ; Se/uno-TT^j, keeping one to one's bed. 1197 FORMATION OF WORDS 335 3. Also aM-aSijj, avr-dpicr)s, Tro5-dpicr)s ; 5o\o-/jnf)dr)s, ^a-ti)5r)s, ei)-tD5es. 1193. Compound adjectives of the third declension with the stem ending in a consonant are recessively accented. But the following are oxytone : 1. Those in -dj, -d5os ; as woXv-dfipds, with many ridges, Kvvo-^, as yXjWK-cty (except eXix-w^, KVK\-W\J/, /njX-w^, fjLv-wift). 3. Those whose last part is a monosyllable with d or ^ or w, and derived from a verb ; veo-Kpds, newly mixed (Ktpdvvv/M, nepa-) ; -r)fju.-0v/is, half-dead (OfyffKu, Oav-) ; dtrop-pul;, broken off" (p-fftvvfju, pay-). 4. Those in -ffdi- ; as 5ia-o-dj, a rent, rocky gorge (Sut-o-QdrTw). 5. Compounds of SoTijp used mostly as nouns ; as dXjSo-dorrip, giver of happiness. 1194. NOTE. Those in -wins are perispomena ; as eXiK-ohrts. Those iu - or -^ never accent the antepenult. MEANING OF COMPOUNDS 1195. According to their meaning, compound nouns and adjectives are divided into three clauses : determinative, possessive or attributive, and objective. 1196. Determinative Compounds. 1. In these the first part determines or explains the second as an adjective or adverb. This class of compounds is the least numerous. They are nouns or adjectives. J AK/3o-7roA.is, citadel, upper city ( = a.Kpd TroAts, Horn. TroAts aKprf) ; fj.((r--ir]fj-f3pia. i mid-day ( fj.eo-7) i^iepd) ; ^cuSo-Km>, false herald ( = ^enS^s uripvQ ', 6/j.6-8ovXoieyaAo-7r/37nys, mag- nificent (yaeyaAws TrpfTratv) ; d^t-yovos, late-born ( = o^ yevofjifvos) ; Trpo-f3ovX.rj, forethought; dfj.(j>i-0a.Tpov, amphitheatre (theatre extending round in a circle) ; dir-e Xtvdepos, freedman ( = 6 O.TTO TIVOS eXfvdepos wv) ; a-y/3tt(^os, unwritten ( = ov yey/ja/A/zei'os) ; d-8vvaToo-/j.dxa-ipa, sword-sabre ; Oeb-ravpos, god-bull (Zeus changed to a bull) ; y\vKij-wiKpt-Ktiav, with pillars all round (/aovas dfjuj)' tavrov *X W1 ') 5 a-7rais, childless (7rai8as OVK ex a)V ') > av-at8ry9, shameless (at8a> OVK f\o<;, speech-writer (Aoyovs ypdwv) ; iX(7>v ras Moixras) ; fj.ur-dvdpwTTO's, man-ha'ing (JJ.UTMV dvOptoirovs) ; 8eia-L-8a.ifj.iar, sjnrit-fearing (SeStws roi's 8a6/zovas) ; poet. Aikri-Trovos, toil -relieving (\vtav TOVS TTOVOVS) ; poet. a//.a/)T-t-vovs, erring in mind (d/jLaprdviav vov) ; repTr- i-Kcpavvos, delighting in thunder (T/97roynevos Keparr^) ; x ei / )0 " 7rot ' 7 ? TO ? made by hand (xe/xrl TTOIT^TOS) ; Oco-f$\afii) ^>-ti"''"'os, pertaining to a horse, on horseback ((ft tTnrv). 1200. XOTK. For the difference in accent and meaning in those whose last part is a verb, as \i$o-fi&\os, stone throwing, and Xi0j-oXcltcd with stones, see 1181. INDEXES TO THE PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION THE numbers refer to the sections. The irregular nouns given in 283 and 909 and the verbs given in the catalogue (1073), also many other forms, are not generally given in the Greek Index, as they are either mentioned under the appropriate heads in the English Index or are easily found under the Table of Contents. Similarly some subjects, like pronunciation, are also indicated only in the English Index or in the Table of Contents. GKEEK INDEX TO THE PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION A, doubtful vowel 15 (a), open 17 ; a lengthened to 77 and d 39, 41 (to at in Aeol. 840) ; interchanged with e and o 42 (dial. 802) ; in contraction 47, 48, 52 ; elided 59 ; augm. to 77 526 (to d in Dor. and Aeol. 969), d usually augm. to 77 528 ; a added to theme 614 (dial. 991) ; a changed to d in theme 621 3 , to 77 or w 621 4 ; a in Ion. for e and at 813, 817, for 77 817, for o 817 ; a for et in dial. 813 ; d for w in Boeot. 804, in Aeol. and Dor. for 17 801 ; a-, &v- privative part. 1169, d- copulative 1170 ; -a Epic for -77$ in 1 decl. 883 3 ; a noun suffix 1095 ; d Aeol. 13 or. Ep. gen. for -ov in 1 decl. 881 2 ; -d re- tained in Aeol. and Dor. in 1 decl. 881 1 a, improper diphthong 18, augments to 77 526 aya- insep. prefix 1169 compared 354 1 , in dial. 944 1 s declined 200 s, ayripaos 210 (b) a-yw aug. redupl. in 2 a. 553 &8f\(j>e voc. 198 ae contr. to 77 in Dor. vb. 845 1 a contr. to y in Dor. vb. 845 1 -dfw denom. verb-formation 1153 a?? and arj contr. to 77 and 77 in Dor. vb. 845 1 0775^, voc. aTjSot 254 d6dpr} 183 "A0wj, acc.'A0w211 at diphthong 18 ; becomes 77 in augment 526 ; at in Ion. for Att. 809, 817, for o 813 At'ds voc. 236 7 atddx declined 249 -cuva noun suff. 1113 -aivw denom. vb. -formation 1153 -aibs num. adj. in 428 of/>w aor. 684 -atj Lesb. Aeol. for -as in ace. pi. 881* ; -ots, -aura, -oura Aeol. part, for -as, -dcra, -ovtra 933, 1055 aiffi(v) for -ais in dat. pi. Aeol. 881 4 -al-repos, -af-Toros comp. and stiperl. 342 al&v declined 240 -6s = -u, -brepoi 429 -aV Aeol. and Dor. gen. pi. in 1 decl. 881 s dvjjp declined 243 dvoiyu 2 perfects 719 -OPS for -as ace. pi. in Cretic 881* &vu, dvorr^pw, dvurdru 362 dvuyetav 209 ao contr. to d in Dor. nouns 845 2 ; in Aeol. 844 1 ; -do Aeol., Dor., Ep. gen. sing. for -ou in 1 decl. 881 2 , 883 4 ; -do for -eu in dial. 843 an-Xoos, dirXoDs declined 294 dTroXts, -t adj. 312 '\Tr6\\uv 219, 241 4 dpyvptos, dpyvpovs declined 294 apt- insep. prefix 1169 dpio"ros 354' -as for -as in Dor. 842 ; as (-a5os) fern. noun suffix 1097, 1109, 1116, numerals in -di 426 ; -ds, -di, S.ff(fx = ffiftlffi, ffas 953 -a-Tai, -a-ro endings for -VTO.I, -vro 988, 989 drra = Tii'd 386 2 ; 0>ra = &Ttva 393 av diphthong 18 ; augments to 771; 526, 529 ; -av- stems of nouns 262-, in dial. 902 ; av of verb-stem changed to aF-y and then to cu 650 pronoun, declension 367 ; 6 ai>r6s 373; avrov = his 378; adroO = eawoO 375 ; ai/r6s avrov, etc. Dor. 954 3 avrov, avrbOtv, avroffe 405 dffffa declined 180 7paOs declined 263 A, lingual middle mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see linguals ; S in Aeol. for f 819 ; 5 in Dor. for 818 ; 55 in Dor. and Aeol. for f 818, 819 So- insep. prefix 1169 5o, -6V, -Sov etc., as adv. endings 1148 , voc. Soep 219 declined 240 ) 236" 5a"s gen. du. and pi. accent 217 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 339 -Se local 284 ; in dial. 910, 913 Sei-Soixa, Sfi-Seyfiai etc., redupl. 974 SfiSu 2 p. /ti- forms 768 Sfiva pron. declined 389 8dvv/j.i inflected 498 ; synopsis 508 8tfn) = 8epFri 183 Sexarai 972 Sew 480 8rj\6u, 577X0) pr. and iinpf. inflected 477, synopsis 483 AT^T^P declined 243 -5?7s names in 1116 81801, Find. = didov 984 SiSpdffKu 2 a. /xt-forms 767 SidufM inflected 498 ; synopsis 508 ; impf. and imperative 500 ; aor. in -KO. 501 SiTnjxvs adj. 312 2 6Y7TOHS adj. 312 2 -5ts adv. ending 1148 8i\f/dtis gen. du. and pi. accent 217 8tiva.fj.ai : a of ending -ao generally dropped 506 Stio declined 409, 411, dial. 964 2 Stiff- insep. part. 1169, augm. of its compounds 567 86u : 2 a. (Svv inflected 498 ; forms from -tiu 503 ; dial, forms : 964, 2 a. in- form 767, SOT; opt. 700 SCipov declined 200 E, short 15 ; open 17 ; lengthened to 77 39, 41 (in Dor. 840 II.) ; to et 40 (in Dor. 840 II.) ; e in contraction 47, 48, 52 ; e elided 59 ; e interchanged with a and o 42 ; e as syl. aug. 453 1 , 524, 533, 534 ; e becomes 77 in augm. 526, becomes ei in augm. 533 ; e as redupl. 454 1 , 539, 540, 542, 543 ; e added to vb.-stem 613 (dial. 990) ; e changed to a in theme 621 1 , to o 621 2 ; e for a, i, o in dial. 802 ; e in Ion. for Att. 77 810, for fi 812, 817, for a 813, 817, for i 817 ; e prothetic 838, in Homer 860 1 ; e inserted 860 2 -ea Ion. for -tp> in ace. sing. 884 3 eavrov declined 374 tyyvs compared 356 eyu declension, etc. 367-371, in dial. 950-953 e contr. to 77 in Lesb. Aeol. 844 1 , to et in Boeot. 844 2 , to 77 or in Dor. 845 3 Tfy adj. of one ending 305 et diphthong 18 ; interchanged with i and 01 44 ; becomes 77 in augm. 526, 531 ; ei in redupl. 538 ; et in Ion. for e 806, 817 ; - end. of 2 pers. sing. pass. 476 ; -ei, -f as adv. ending 1148 ; -fi- for -vt in part. 803, 1057 eta Dor. part, for -via 1057 ; -d noun suff. 1104, 1113 -etas, -ete, -etaj' in aor. opt. act. 468 eiKuv declined 254 flfj-i inflection, etc. 772-774, dial. 1066 ei>u inflection etc. 775-778, dial. 1067 -tiv, -ets etc. in late plupf. 469 eloj 963 4 elirov, elira 553, 684 -ets, -fffffa, -ev adj. in 319-322, 1138 ; -ets, -etffa, -eV part, in 329-333 efs, fj.ia, %v, declined 409 ; dial. 964 ; stem 410 ; compounds 412 ei'ws 963 4 K or e' 69 ; in comp. 81 eVcooTos, e'/cdrepos 429 eVcet, ^KtWev, e'/cet<7e 405 eVetj/os 379, 380, dial. 957 2 eVwv declined 319 v, Adxtcrros 354 6 fut. 680 2 pf- n 1 ^- system : inflection etc. 484-489 ATT/S declined 235 2/j.avTou declined 374, in Horn. 954 1 , in Hdt. 954 2 fo, e/jiev, fj.ev, ueo, /ev = .t 950, 952, 953 e'yixe'os, ^oOs, ^eD(s), fiov, /teO, ntdev, Dor. = (l)nov 952, 953 faeuvTov etc. (Hdt.) 954 2 tp.lv Dor. =yttot 952 e'/o/o, e>t'w(s), ^/xtdis, Tarent. Dor. = e>oO 952 ^6s, my, 377, 378, dial. 955 1 , 956 -ev Don inf. 1053 tv6a, tvOaSt, Iv0fv, frOevSe 401, 403 fvdev K al tv0ev 403 tvra.vOa, ivrevOev 401 t compared 356 eo contr. to ev in Aeol., Ion., sometimes Dor. 844 1 , 845 4 , 847 eo, ev, elo, eOev, eov, toio = ov95Q, 953 ^ot= ol 950 eWa 2 p. fu-torm 768 -eos contr. adj. 290-295 ; as adj. end. 1135 e6s Horn. =8s poss. 955 1 ; = o-^re/jos 956 eov contr. to ev in Ion. 847 eiri in numeral compounds 420 4 340 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION : a of ending -oi'j declined 293 -ei's noun suffix 1099, 1113, 1119 e0x/> adj- 312 1 -ei/w denom. vb. -formation 1153 t\0pjs compared in dial. 943 *xw ($, -175 adj. in 322 rfi Ion. for ei 816 TJKiffra superl. adv. 354 2 r/Xkos, birr)\iicos 395, 396 : inflection etc. 782, 783, dial. 1069' ir6s 400 T]fJLfill)V = TlfJ-UlV 950 for -e-ynevoj Horn. part. 1058 377, dial. 955 1 fl/j.1, say, 789 i)/M- insep. prefix 420 1 5 , 1169 fan 963 2 -qv Ion., Dor. inf. =-tiv 1053, 1054 ijflKa rel. adv. 401 ijTrap declined 237 riptfj-a, r)pt/j.tffrepos 356 fy>ws declined 250, 251 -i?j, -ej adj. in 306-309, 1130; 77? vb.- end. for -eis 986 ; -TJS, -Tjat(j') dat. pi. in Ion. 883, 884 B ijffffwv , iJKiffra 354 a 8 i?X' 963 s T)XW declined 251 r)aij Ion. =?w$ 249 i)v diphthong 18 9 rough mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see linguals and aspirated letters ; in Aeol. for contr. 481 te contr. to I in Ion. 848 -ifw vbs.: fut. 680 4 ; -ffw as denom. vb.- formation 1153 177- opt. mood-suff. in Horn. 1049 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORJIATION 341 'ii)tu : inflection etc. 770, 771, dial. 1005 ; aor. in -/ca 501 -i/coj, -rj, -ov adj. suff. 1140 lv Dor. =dat. ol 952 ; fv ai/ry 950 -ti>osadj. suff. 1136, 1137 -LOV noun suff. 1123, 1127, 1128 -tos, -ta, -wv adj. suff. 1132-1134 tov in Boeot. for i 804 rn-Tros (i)), cavalry 41 6 2 - (-ewj) nouns in dial. 261, 899 ; ts (-(i) metath. 708 Kdr-u, -u>Te/>oj, -wrctroj 356 Kei-0t, -Ofv, -fff 405 2 : inflected 784, 785, dial. 1070 = ^Keivos 957 2 : fut. 678 ; aor. 686 declined 237, 239 aor. 685 K dat. du. 887 s , 894 -oio Horn. gen. for -ov 887 1 oiofj.at, otei, never 0/77 476 olos, oTrotos 395, 396 ; with rtj 398 2 ols declined 263 -ots Lesb. Aeol. for -oij ace. pi. 885 s -oiffa Aeol. part, for -ovcra 1055 otffi(v) Aeol. Dor. Ion. dat. pi. for -ots 885 2 , 887 1 , 888 1 OKOIOS etc. for OTTOUW etc. 961 3 6\eifav, 6\iyiffros 354 6 6\tyos compared 354 6 , dial. 944 4 6\\tfu fut. 680 2 oo contr. to w or ov in Dor. 845 4 , to eu in New Ion. 847 2 , to w in Aeol. 844 1 2 ; -oo Horn. gen. for -ot; 887 1 So, Sou = rel. oi5 959 1 -oos contr. adj. 290-295 O'TTIJ, oTTijviKa 401 btrbOev, oiroi, OTTOV 401 ; 07r60i, biroffe 963* OTTore 401 biroTcpo, 895, 396 ; with rli 398 a oTTTTotos etc. 96 1 2 STTWS, as, that 401 6pyaivw : aor. 685 6pvis declined 235 6pvi>tu : fut. 678, aor. 686 -oy, -o, -ov noun suffixes 1094 ; adj. suff. 1130, see also adj. ; -os, -77, -ov part, in 328 ; -os as neut. noun sufF. 1107 ; -os for -ous in Dor. 842, for -oi>s in ace. pi. 885 3 8s, ij, 8 rel. pron. 390-392, 396 ; dial. 959 os, 1j, ov poss. pron. 377, dial. 955 1 8ffov, SrJ, etc. added 398 1 bffrovv declined 204 art rel. adv. 401 on, that, because 394 flrts, oriva, firtvos 960 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-KORMAl ION 343 8rov, OTiji, see 6'pa. 963 4 6^0^0.1 (fut. of opdu), 6Y, never 6\f/it 476 -6o> contr. vbs. in, dial, forms 1009 3 , 1011 3 , 1013 2 , 1014; -6w as deuom. vb. -formation 1153 II, labial smooth mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see labials ; ir in Aeol. for r 819 ; TTTT in Aeol. for w 819 iratfw : fut. 681 ircus gen. du. and pi. accent 217 ; voc. TTCU 236 4 iravrax-ov, -6dtv, -6fff, -ws 405 n-as declined 320 ira.T7)p declined 243 irfiOu pf. mid. system, inflection etc. 484-489 TTfivdu contr. 479 TT^/xTre = TTfvre 964 TTfTraivti} : aor. 685 ireiruv compared 944 7 irep encl. added to rel., as o?6s irep 398 3 ire'paj declined 237, 239 ITepi-KX^s, -ArX-^j 248 w^ro/jLai. : fat. 677 ; 2 a. /tu-form 767 TTIJ, TFT;, TrrjvlKO. 401 TnjXiVos 388, 396 irTjx 1 ^ declined 256 irifjnr\r)/u 764, v inserted 765 irifj.7rpijfu 764, inserted 765 irtvu : fut. 676 ; 2 a. /-form 767 vtwru : fut. 681 ; metath. 708 tricrvpfs = Tfffffapfs 964 TT^WV compared 944 7 -TrXdcrtoj ad,], in 424 irXetj* = ir\tov com par. 354 7 irXeiuv, irX^wr, TrXeicrroj 354 7 ?rX6cw : pf. mid. system, inflection etc. 484-489 irX^w : fut. 681 ; pr. contr. 480 wX^wj declined 300 ir\ri declined 240 TO?OS, 7roi6s 388, 396 TroXis declined 256 TroXfrijs declined 186 7roXi/j declined 326, 327, dial. 931 ; com- pared 354 7 , dial. 944 8 ; wo\t, TroXXd adv. 359 iroppu, Tropp&repos 356 Trofff 963 3 IloveiSwv 219, 241 4 TTOCTOS, iroffos 388, 396 ; v6ff6s from Ep. TT/JOT/ 111 irpovpyov, Trpovpyiairepos 356 irpwros 356, TrpwriffTos 946 7rr6Xe/ios, TrroXtj (Ion.) 828 -TTTW : verbs in 634-636 TrCp, irvp-6s 241 s TTWJ, irtis 401 P, semivowel and liquid 31 ; initial always p 27 ; may end word 35 ; doubled after syl. aug. 77 (sometimes not, in dial. 824) ; pp for earlier pos = 8* 956 uv, ffeiwi> = (rwv 950 (v) = ffiffi 950 Dor. Horn. ffv 949 2 rav Dor. end. = -rr/v 979 a -Tares superl. 337-349 rax^s compared in dial. 943 ruvrrj dem. adv. 401 raw Horn. =ruv 949 2 T^, ri/Dor. =fft 952 -re adv. end. 1148 rt8r-/iw 473 retvu drops v 707 retcs, ret'wj 963 4 -reipa. noun suff. 1099 ew : fut. 680 1 ; j)f. mid. system : inflec- tion etc. 484-489 metath. 708 T^O, rev, rtip, rttav, rtoiffi for rivos etc. 958 1 reo, reos etc. Dor. for ffov 952, 953 re6s Dor. Horn. = 211 rri, rfjde dem. adv. 401, 403 njXfcos, rr]\(.Koffdf, rqXiKovros, 382, 383 r^/toj 963 2 Trjvlxa, r-rjviKddf, ripfinavra 401, 963 1 rrpxn Dor. = ^KJ Aeol., Dor. =roO 949 1 -rwp noun suff. 1099 TWJ, = vfj.wv 950 , vnfie Aeol. = i 950, 953 Lesb. Aeol. I'Aioy Dor. Horn. = tfjuerepos 955 1 -o^w denom. vb. -formation 1153 -i/j nouns ; late gen. -eos 261 ; OT num- erals 426 -us, -eta, -u : adj. in 316-318 ; as adj. suff. 1130 -rfs, -v labial rough mute 30; euphonic changes, see labials and aspirated letters ; in Aeol. for 6 819 aivu : synopsis 464; f., 1 aor., and 2 pass, systems 465; pf.-mid. systems: inflection etc. 484-489 tptj) : aor. and 2 aor. 553, 684 evyw fut. 681 tffrjfii : inflection etc. 779-781, dial. 1068 0dt>w : 2 a. /-form 767 (fiiX-alrepos, -a.lra.Tos 354 9 ipi\ew, i\u : pr. and impf. inflected 477, synopsis 483 0/Xos declined 288 ; compared 35 4 9 \f\f/ declined 235 v\a. declined 235 rfw : 2 a. /xi-forms 767 0VS, blister, and 0ws, light ; gen. du. and pi. accent 217 ; #ws gen. 237 X palatal rough mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see palatals and aspirated letters Xapieis declined 320 X7s gen. pi. \prfiffrwv 177 Xpncreos, xpvffovs declined 294 >a declined 180 316 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION ^ double cons. 32 ; surd 34 ; may end a word 35 ; ^ in Aeol. for a 819 \f>a.u contr. 479 4t = ff- for 6pe- 102, 103, thrown forward in ira.a\u> 104 Assimilation of vowels in Epic 861 Attic dialect 6 ; Att. 2nd decl. 206-211 ; Att. redupl. 548-550, in dial. 978 ; Att. flit. 680 Attributive compounds 1198 Augment 453, 523-534, 554-568; syllabic 524, 525, 533, 534 ; temporal 526-534 ; of plupf. 524, 546, 550 ; of compound verbs 554-568 ; augment in dial. 968-971, omitted in dial. 960 Barytones 133 Belonging or pertaining to, adjectives 1132 Breathings 23 ; place of 25 ; form 26 ; with v and p 25, 27 ; dropped in middle of compounds 28 ; in dial. 833 Cardinal numbers 406-414, 416 Cases 166 ; meaning 167 ; endings 170, of 1st decl. 174, 175 ; of 2nd decl. 196, 197 ; of 3rd decl. 224-232 Circumflex accent 128 ; its origin 130 ; in contr. syl. 140, 141 Classes of Verbs, eight 623-663: I. (Thematic-Vowel Class) 623-629 ; II. (Strong -Vowel Class) 630-633; III. (T-Class) 634-657 ; IV. (Iota Class) 637- 651 ; V. (N-Class) 652-656 ; VI. (In- choative Class) 657-661 ; VII. (Verb- stem Class) 662 ; VIII. (Mixed Class) 663; in dialects 998-1008: 1.998; II. 999 ; III. 1000 ; IV. 1001-1004 ; V. 1005 ; VI. 1006 ; VII. 1007 ; VIII. 1008 Close vowels 17 Common dialect 7 Comparison of adjectives 337-356, in dial. 934-946 ; of adverbs 360-363 Compound verbs, augm. and redupl. 554- 568 Compound words 1074, 1160-1200 ; first part of 1161-1170; last part of 1171- 1178 ; accent of compounds 1179- 1194 ; meaning of compounds 1195- 1200 Conjugation of verbs in -w 459-489 ; of verbs in -/ju 490-511 Consonants : division of 29 ; mutes 30 ; semi-vowels 31 ; double 32 ; labials, palatals, linguals 33 ; surds, sonants 34 ; final 35 ; relation of 36 ; movable 64-69 (in dialects 858, 859) ; final in formations 109-113 ; changes of con- sonants 75-113 ; doubling of 75-78 ; euphony of 79 ; variations in dialects 818-832 Contract nouns : 1st decl. 191-194 ; 2nd decl. 202-205 Contract adjectives 290-295, 307-310, 315-318, 322 Contract participles 334-336 Contraction : rules of 47-52 ; quantity of contr. syl. 121 ; accent of contr. syl. 140 ; contraction in dialects 844-848 ; contraction of verbs 477-483, in dial. 1009-1014 Coronis 53 Correlation : of pronouns 396-400, in dial. 962 ; of adverbs 401-405, in dial. 963 Crasis 53-58 ; quantity in 121 ; accent in 144 ; crasis in dialects 849-852 Dative case, see Formation and Endings of cases Declensions 168, 169, 172 ; of nouns: 1st decl. 173-194 (dial. 881-884), 2nd decl. 195-213 (dial. 885-888), 3rd decl. 214- 276 (dial. 889-901), irregular dccl. 277- 283 (dial. 903-909) ; of adjectives and participles 286-366 : 1st and 2nd decl. 286-305, of 3rd decl. 306-314, of 1st and 3rd 315-326 ; of contract adjectives 290-295, 307-310, 315-318, 322; of irreg. adj. 326, 327 Defective nouns 281, dial. 908 Demonstrative pronouns 379-384, 396, 400 ; dial. 957 Denominative nouns 1109-1129; verbs 446, 1153-1159 ; words 1092 .348 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION Deponent veros 432, witb passive mean- ing 795 Derivative adjectives 1132-1147 Desiderative verbs 1155, 1156 Determinative compounds 1196, 1197 Diaeresis marks (") 20 Dialects in literature 10 ; dialects treated in detail 801-1072 Digamma or Vau 14 1 4 , 834-839 ; forms duo to omission of 108 Diminutive nouns 1123-1126 Diphthongs 18 ; improper 18 ; spurious 19 ; Latin equivalents 22 Distributive numerals 423 Doric dialect 4 ; genitive 190 ; fut. 681 Double consonants 32 ; double forms of nouns 280, dial. 907 Elision 59-63, in dial. 855 ; in compounds 63 ; no elision in certain cases 62 ; accent with elision 145 Enclitics 151, 152; rules for 153-155; accented when emphatic 156 ; enclitic as last part of compound 153 6 , 155 ; successive enclitics 156" Endings: of cases 70; 1st decl. 174, 175 ; 2nd decl. 196, 197 ; 3rd dec!. 224-232 ; local 284, 285, dial. 91 0-91 a ; Epic 914- 917 ; of verb 452 ; personal endings of verb 574-598, indie. 575-582, subj. and opt. 583, imperative 584-586, re- marks on verb -endings 587-598; participial and verbal adjective endings 602-606, in dial. 1055-1061 ; infinitive endings 599-601 Epenthesis 73 Epic case-endings 914-917 Epicene nouns 165 Euphony of vowels 39-74 ; of consonants 79-113 First-aorist system : formation 682-686, dial. 1018-1028 ; inflection 687-690 First-future passive 757 First-passive system : formation 750-752, 757, dial. 1038 ; inflection 753-757 First-perfect system ; formation 704-709, in dial. 1031, 1034, 1036, 1037 ; in- flection 710-714 Fitness or ability, adjectives of 1130, 1140, 1141 Formation of words 1074-1200, see Table of Contents Fractions 419, 420 Frequentative verbs 1157, 1159 Fulness, adjectives of 1138, 1142 Future : conjugation in liquid verbs 465 ; future middle with passive meaning 973 ; future-perfect 748, 749, 1037 ; fut. -pf. formed by periphrasis 473, 474 ; future tense-system (formation and inflection) 673-681, in dial. 1818-1028, fut. with present form 676, Attic fut. 680, Doric fut. 681 Gender 161 ; natural and grammatical 162 ; rules of 163 ; common 164 ; epicenes 165; gender of 1st decl. 173 ; of 2nd decl. 195, 212, 213 ; of 3rd decl. 267-276 Genitive case : formation, see Endings of cases Gentile nonns, suffixes 1119-1122 Grave accent 128, for acute in oxytones 142 Greeks 1 ; Greek language : its history and dialects 2-10 Hellenistic Greek 8 Heterogeneous nouns 277, dial. 904 Heteroclite nouns 278, dial. 905 Hiatus 46 Imperative : personal endings of 584- 586; formationof: present system 671, 672 ; first-aorist system 690 ; second- aorist system 702, 703 ; first-perfect system 714 ; second - perfect 724 ; perfect-middle 746, 747 ; first-passive system 756 ; second-passive svstem 761 Imperfect tense : augment 523-534 ; -0%- 1042 Improper diphthongs 18 Inceptive verbs 657 Indeclinable nouns 282 Indefinite pronouns 385-389, 396-400, in dial. 958 ; accent 387 ; indef. re- latives 393, 395, 396, 400 Indicative : formation : present system 664, 665 ; future 673-681 ; first-aorist 682-688 ; second-aorist 691-696 ; first- perfect 704-709 ; second-perfect 715- 722 ; perfect-middle 726-731 ; first- passive system 750-752 ; second-passive system 758-760 ; personal endings 575-582, in dial. 979-989 Infinitive endings 599-601, in dial. 1052- 1054 Inflection 158 ; of verbs, two forms 456 ; common form 607, 608 ; /u-form 609 ; ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 349 present system 664-672; future system 673 ; first-aorist system 687- 690 ; second-aorist system 691, 697- 703 ; first-perfect system 710-714 ; second-perfect system 722-725 ; perfect- middle system 732-749 ; first-passive system 753-757 ; second-passive system 761, 762 Instrument, suffixes denoting 1108 Intensive pronouns, see Personal pro- nouns ; intens. verbs 1157, 1159 Interchange: of vowels 42-44 ; of quantity 45, in dial. 843 Interrogative pronouns 385-388, 396, 400 ; in dial. 958 ; accent 387 Ionic dialect 5 ; Ionic genitive 189 Iota subscript 21 Irregular nouns 277-283 Iterative aorist, impf. in --545, 548, 549 ; of pres. stem 551, 552; 'of aor. 553; of compound verbs 554-568 ; Attic redupl. 548-550 ; redupl. of verb-stem 618, in dial. 997; redupl. in dial. 972-977, rarely omitted in dial. 997 Reflexive pronouns 374, 375, in dial. 954 Relative pronouns 390-395, 396, 400, in dial. 959, 960 Result, nouns denoting 1107 Root and stem 159 ; roots 1075, 1076, changes in 1079-1091 Rougli breathing 23-28 ; rough mutes 30 Sampi, obsolete letter 14 1 3 * Second-aorist middle with passive mean- ing 794 Second-aorist system : formation 691 696, in dial. 1029, 1030; inflection 691, 699-703 ; formation in -6%- 1043 Second future pass. 762, 1039 Second -passive system 758-763 Second-perfect system : formation 715- 721, in dial. 1031-1033, 1035, 1036; inflection 722-725 Second-pluperfect 725 Secondary tenses 437-439 Semi -vowels 31 Short vowels 15, 16 Similarity, adjectives of 1142 Simple and compound words 1074 Smooth breathing 23, 24, 26 ; smooth mutes 30 Sonants and surds 34 Spirant y as in yet 5 ; spirants F and y 31 ; changes before y 96, 97 Spurious diphthongs 19 Stems 159, 1077 ; changes in 1079-1091 ; stems and root 159 Strong and weak root-vowels-interchanged 44, 621 4 Subjunctive : formation : present 666, 667 ; first-aor. 688 ; second-aor. 697, 998 ; first-perfect 712 ; second-perfect 722 ; perfect-middle 742, 743 ; first- passive system 754; second - passive system 761 ; subj. personal endings 583; subj. in dial. 1044-1048 Subscript iota 21 Suffixes 1077 ; tense-suffix 569; optative mood-suffix 572, 573 Surds and sonants 34 Syllables 114 ; division of 115 ; quantity of 116-122 Syncopated nouns 243 Syncope 70, 71 ; of verb-stem 619, in dial. 993 Synizesis 853, 854 Tense-stems 448 Tense-suffix 569, in dial. 978 Tense-systems 449 ; formation 610-790 Tenses, 436-439 ; meaning of 458 Thematic vowel 450, 570, 571 Theme, see verb-stem Theme-vowels variable in quantity 612 Time, adjectives denoting 1137 Transitive and intransitive meanings mixed 797 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 351 Ultima 114 2 ; accent of 135 s Vau 14, see Digamma Verb-stem 443, 444 ; relation to present stem 610-633 ; changes in 611-621 (in dial. 990-997) ; theme-vowel of variable quantity 612 ; e added 613 (in dial. 990) ; a and o added 614 (in dial. 991); short final vowel retained 615 (in dial. 992) ; ff added 616 ; v omitted 617 (in dial. 995) ; reduplicated 618 (in dial. 997) ; syncopated 619 (in dial. 993) ; metathesis 620 (in dial. 994) ; root-vowel changed 621 (in dial. 996) Verbal adjectives 435 ; endings of 605, 606. Verbs 430-800, 1073; dial, forms 1072 ; verbs in -u and -/ 457 ; see also Table of Contents ; also Index under Voices, Moods, Tenses, etc. Vocative case: formation: see Endings of cases Vowel verbs 447, 610 Vowels 15 ; open and close 17 ; short and long 15, 16; changes in 39-74; length- ening 39 ; compensative lengthening 40, 41 ; interchange 42, 43 ; strong and weak 44 ; exchange of quantity 45 ; see also Contraction of vowels ; varia- tions of vowels in dialects 801-817i assimilation in Epic 861 - 1 Y spirant, as in yet 5 1 University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. A 000 957 633 i